somemissingchapterofworldhistory text
TRANSCRIPT
:ht.-:om
P.N. OAK
SOME MISSING CHAPTERSOF
WORLD HISTORY
Kit OAKPresident, Institute
for
Rewriting World History
HINDI SAH1TYA SADANNew DeDu-5
© P N Oak
Plot No 10, Goodwill Society
Atmdh, hiritr4M007(INDIA)
Price
Publishers
I dition
PHntcft
Hindi Sahitva Sadan2 B D Chambers. I0/S4 D B GuptaKarol Bagh. New Delhi-5. { INDIA )Tel- 011-51545969. 9*11115461>ndiabookst«>redifFmail com2003
Sanjeev Offset Printers. Shadara. Delhi
CONTENTS
S. No
I.
2,
3.
4.
5,
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
II.
12.
13,
14.
15,
16.
17.
IB.
19,
20.
21.
Chapter pa8c No -
The Need to Revise Basic Archaeological
And Historical Concepts
India's History Ha* been Written By Her Enemies
The Definition And Scope of History
How Historians Have Duped the public
Rewriting History—Why And How ?
Muslim Contribution (?) To Indian Life
How Archaeological Record Has Been Falsified
Cunningham's Cunning Archaeological Manipulation
Mediaeval Architecture is Hindu Not Muslim
Invader Tamerlain says Old Delhi's Jama Masjid
is a Hindu Temple
The Pandavas, Not Shahjahan Founded Old Delhi
Delhi's Red Fort is Hindu Lalkot
Lovers And Architects
Akbar's So-called Marriages Were Blatant Abductions 106
I
21
28
33
39
46
54
59
67
74
80
92
99
Words And Phrases Which Exude History
Research Methodology and Howlers of History
Scholars
Criteria to Test the Existence of an Ancient
Hindu Empire
Trace* of an Hindu World Empire
The Ancient Atlas Bore All Sanskrit Names
Ayurved—The Hindu Medical System Healed
The Ancient World
The Entire Pacific Region was Hindu Territory
US
120
126
139
143
150
160
CviJ
32. Ancient England Wu A Hindu Country 173
23 Ancient Hindu Towns And Temple* in England ISO
24 Westminster Abbey il also a Shiva Temple 192
25. English u a Dialect of Sanskrit 200
25. Ancient Vedic Priesthoods of Europe 209
27. Ancient Italy was a Hindu Country and the
Pope a Hindu Priest 213
28. Arabia,Iran, Iraq Were Once Hindu Countries 23
I
29. The Forehead Marks of the Hindus 237
30. Vedic Terminology in European Languages 244
If, Rama and Krishna Were Universal Gods 255
32. The Myth of Jesus Christ 263
33. Disgusting State of World History 268
34. Wrong History Leads to Horrors 273
PREFACE
This book I* intended to awaken and arouse the world from
it, complacent slumber about iti history to the realization that
there is much to learn and unlearn
History a* it il currently taught, presented and presumed
throughout the world, harbours a number of misconceptions, at
limes so gross as to present an inverted image of past happen-
™An instance of this is the current (bilking P™Wf h*
W« em scholars that the Aryans are * race and that the Aryans
C£? to M made it their home. Both these arcinvaoco mui
flf
perversions of history, Arya ts no hw »o>
...)l
{ife.and Aryanismi.c. Hiatal*** Vedism was the world .
primordial culture.
Another major fallacy i* "bout a group of^Muslims called
Sons who ate being industriously misrepresented as ve.y saintly.
On a Lose and dispassionate examination of their lives most of
°"m "oaldbc found to have formed the ..he. end of the
Islamic pincers which along with ,he alien Mushm royalty
closed .n on ihe native Hindu (Indian) civtl.iat.on.
A third blonder assiduously propagated .s abou, .he fanei«l
greatness of various Jien rulers id India like Shershah Feroa-
bah. and Akbar. The very fae. of .heir being .Hen ,n though
and deed is being metieulously suppressed by po.n in out «£they had settled down in .ndia, without rea ,«ng .ha rf. g ,
of alien daeoi.s succeed, in planting ...elf »»;**£eontinues to terrorize the surrounding territory pillaging bom.
and raping women does It qualify for eitJMnslup I
[, Is also unknown that ,n the remote fo.go.ten past the
Hindus l.e. the Aryans had a wor.d empire and tha, .he wor d
then .poke Sanskrit. That is why most people m .he world call
.hemselve. Aryans and speak Sanskri.iwd language, like Latin
and Pcrsiao.
cviii)
Tc call European languages and others like Persian and
Pathfp Jndo-Aryan it a terminological monstrosity. Because, »ft
according to blundering Western concepts Aryans spread all
over fhe world, including India, from outside India, European
language* and Persian and Pasbtu should have been called
Aryan languages and not Indo-Aryan. Since those languages
are oil of Sanskritic origin they must be termed not Indo-Aryanbut simply as Indian or Aryan or Sanskntic, AJJ those threeterms mean the same thing.
From this it is obvious that the illogicality of basic con-cepts manifests itself at every vtep to .iJi minds capable ofthinking clearly and systematically.
Another serious flaw an present historical concepts is aboutthe origin of mediaeval historic buildings. All historic tombs,mosques, fons, towns, towers, bridges, canals, mansions androads are of pre-Muslim Hindu origin and yet each oneof them has been merrily ascribed to (his or thai alien sultan,Thjs has contaminated even the field of architecture by brain-
washing architectural students into believing Hindu architecture*JMceilB Like the term Indo-Aryan the term Indo^Sara-
ftme loo ti .logical. There too the suffix Saracenic' must bedropped and historic build.ngs must be recognized as purely
af Z l
'\ mThC raiscon«P^B about the Muslim origin
^those bujldtngs arises from Muslim occupation of Hinduand mansions and continued misuse as tombs and
TtTXT^' ha
1Vbee" f»»y P^vedin such renowned books
hU.^ J
. A" ' Temple PaIacc/ ,Fa"°P" Sikri i. a^ C
,
,ly* **ra Rcd *°« "> a Hindu Building' and 'Delhi's
RedFonisHtniuUr.ot- In the present volume we have a-hap er showing how the invader Tamcrlain records that theso-called Jam* Mxs,id of Old Delhi was a Hindu temple beforeIslamic capture and occupation.
All such serious blunders have got embedded in historybecause ol many e*uSCi One such cause is natural oblivion.With the flow of illimitable :,mc, remote history lends to be
Wprogressively forgotten as every individual in • succeeding
generation tends to be ignorant of even the name af his great
grand father. Another reason why history becomes faulty is
alien domination as in India which had been subjected to Anglo-
Islamic rule for nearly a millenium. Alien rulers deliberately
destroy and distort a suSject people's history. How ind why. It
explained in one of the chapters of the present book, A third
reason is that a subject people progressively impoverished and
driven out of their homes find it physically impossible and psy-
chologically futile to maintain any record of the property they
believe irretrivably lost, A fourth reason causing distortion or
demolition of history is destructive invasions like the wide sweep
with torch and sword of the barbaric Arabs, and wan like those
of the Crusades. All such have tended to a blue rate traces of
ihe ancient world Vedic empire and the role of Sanskrit as a
world language.
All these have tended to infect Indian and world
histories with many myths eating into the vitals of historical
truth, and making history branch wide off the truth at a tangent.
This book first published in 1°73 under one of my pen
names. Professor Amamath, has been out of print for over a
decade now.
Persistent requests from people who had heard of this book
from admiring readers, kept weighmg on ray mind for a
time. Then like a Godsend came a helpful donation from a
considerate family from Madras whose motto is not merely t<
praise but to promote projects they apprecinie I am grateful
to the generous and thoughtful donors.
Anew edition usually leads to some changes. loth
the *i« of the book has been changed from oc.avo to demi and
ome new chapters have been added.
The ftr**W *( ,he " r,,er cdit,on wnmn ,n th ' rd-Pefi0n
hii hr*J» replaced by the research paper I rend ul (he World
Arch»rolopc»\ Catgrctv University of Southampton. South-
anip.nn, £i.|.biilI -September I to 7» 1986}.
Chapter. I. 26, 30. 31, 32, 33 end 34 arc new addition,,
Cbaplrt I reveals Cunningham** cunning archaeological matif.
pulaiion which hii milled the whole world and created a dan of
prtudn-eipert* in a non-e\i«cnt Islamic architecture. Chapter
32 ditciiiici how the edifice of Christendom hit* been rained on
an imaginary figure called Jesus.
While tliiv book deals only with some missing chapters i
conmsicnf, continuous, single-source account of world history
n presented in* 1315 page volume by mc titled World Vedic
Heritage which point* out with comprehensive, illustrated
evidence how from ihe dawn of civilization upto the rise oChristianity all humanity practised Vedic culture and spAeSan%km
Plot No !0. GoodwiAundh. Pune 41 KXf7| INDIA)
P. N. OakPresident
Institute for Rewriting World History
Telephones; 59667 & 57013
THE NEED TO REVISE BASIC
ARCHAEOLOGICAL AND HISTORIC CONCEPTS
The primary object of this paper ll to draw the attention of
the scholastic world to the frail and foully framework of
current archaeological and historical concepts.
That framework was laid out mainly by i9th century Vic-
torian era scholars who assumed, fey and large 4004 B.C. as
the chronological Parting point of human cmlHauom tJso
that the Greeks were the pioneer, of European «tore:*jj
the Vedas were compositions of rustic cowherds or about 1
B.C.; that the Aryans were a race who migrated from tome
unknown region to Asia and Europe: that language* *«««""
loped by cave-men trying to imitate the sounds of birds and
beasts; that Greek, Latin and Sanskrit are sister language. Dora
of some unknown ancestral language, etc. etc.
Apart from .uch un.varn.nKd basic huneh» *•*•«« *£numcrou. blind .poll in current hi,.orl... For '"'"«'
o,i8in of the Papacy in Bome and o, .he A******Canterbury (U.K.) i. .brooded in "^"fJ^'J^luL.abruptly with Syrii.A»yrI» etc. de.er.bed a. the <"a"
mJc the.e arc o„,y ,000 ycario.d and the Hun,"*~Is or muHi-million-ycar anllquuy arc we not '"""»
f
.ireich of earlier hiato.y and clutching only at IU
end 1
Even ,hu, 4000-year hi.tory to been I™* *»£ -*
partly .uPPrc»ed by MWlto «* E"'"f" ^-T^Lta-
the.r .„.„ n „d need,. Since they bad the Po .ilc.1 u«*^during the last 1400 years or sa il 11 their wrw vcons.dcrcd authoritative sources for modern history
renwtei Russia written by a Hitter or that ofIMr"S /C"o -s —idercd raboo bv the vie
I npfar.d wrme ^^NJreglons camped by Christianity and
rirofE^VandofMuslirn land, writ.cn by European,
.
h;aZH^^c.ivc.y must hever be taken at .heir fi.ee
ue And vet today Western scholar s are deemed oracular
ffrthorilits nci rhe art. history, architecture, philology, philoso-
phy and even religion of even the East.
Spanish Hhtoty
Here one may well imagine the plight of Spanish history
dnce SP^ was " fi,st bulldozed by Christianity, then by 1stam
and acain bv a resurgent Christianity
Chrlitiam and Muslims Babes of Ywter-Years
Even otherwise Christians and Muslims arc babes or yesler
yean With their origin well within the last 2000 years how can
ibey be counted upon to recount the history of humanity
million* or yean earlier J That is like rclyinp on a 4-year-old
child to reel out his dynastic history.
Monkeys Must be Left Out
U it precisely bseiuse of ihnt infontiit innocence and fasci-
nation, as il were, that Western archaeologists deem monkeys to
be ancestors of h'Jntins and rope in Dirwin to fill the void in
r tinctitora! record. It should be Charles Darwin's father
who should m fact, inform his son Charles as to who his ances-
tor* vfere Instead we have little Charles tutoring his father
that hii ancestors were beasts and vermin
Beyond Darwin Western archaeologists clutch at the Bitf
Bang theory of their phyicists to explain away the creation of
toe physical universe.
But Darwin's theory is discounted by a number of Westernscholars themselves And as for the Big Bang many physio'thcmselvei admii that they are none ioo sure lor instance
. Ffe4 jjoyle. a Cambridge University scientist observes that
"the chemical structures of lire are too complicated to have
isen through a series of accidents as evolutionists believe,
n-o material with their amazing measure of order must be the
Income of intelligent design, Vedic history tells u» exactly
°vitt that the universe it in fact the result or intelligent
design,
Btolt»ET and Physics No Supplements to History
For historians to tag on the speculations of biologists ana
Physicists is as bitarreas trying to establish the
Jf**™'
*
I new-bom infant by eaamtning the crawling life farms and
rock in the compound of the maternity home in which the
child is born.
History must not be a bodge podge of heterogenous gues-
sfeS Histor^ is an account handed down from father to son
^Sd line from the earliest generation to the latest.
rw« not the world have such an account ! Have not
sJSSSSl*- —f-gf
-
lM" m
th. po,< flood «a ? Where then n lta» »=««">
the course of history from U» earl.es, 8eo«r»,lor..
are the Puran* in Sanskrit wc
Puran etc. .
L.i, ,- it an U evidenced oy
Peopieln Europe too »«J^°J£ titled Mvthes et
Georges DumezU'* three-volume eoiiecii
Epopee* in French.
An ineidenta, scientific proof>of ***»«
Hrahmnnda Puran. for I-*""* ,* ^ ^ a fact
as of serpentine form and moving w * S"P
reaped only very recently by modern physicists
r #w hiitortcal outline is a great
A proper cognizance of that hutoncamitiaia9
necessity and help in modem archaeological *M*
tj»e Jews, Egypt. Gre«c. "he Vatica '1 'Notrc Danie
- St. Paul',
and characters and events depicted in Etruscan paintings.tne
origins ofChrisianity. the Jesus legend etc. etc. for instance.
Tfce Km - MJTlk«-Ye«r Stretch or History
According to the Purans human history stretches back to
almost 2030 -mil lion years, Modern science too hn\ arrived at
an identical figure.
Vedic history tells us I hat the world was created as a fun,
fledged on-going concern where every species was createdindependently. This should induce modern archaeologists toeliminate rhe bomo-erectus chapter and study man as a directcreation.
Our experience too supports that statement. One wantingto start i poultry farm has to procure the starting stock ofhens, roosters and eggs.
Likewise Vedic record states that when divinity startedthis great, complex life-farm that we call our globe it providedthe initial stock of every species. Among them were men,women and children of all calibres.
V«d» are Cosmic Technological Compendium*
And since humans were designed as rational beings theywere provided with the init-al technical know-how of this com->le* universe, in the form of the Vedas in the very manner iniica customers opting Tor an automobile, radio, TV or frigi-
daire are provided a booklet explaining the working of thatmechanism
An understanding of this basic fact leads to several impor-
Z>Z TX ™™ ly that the Vedas are a concise, divine,technological compendium fotir complex cosmos,
Hindisvrd,as T be,OQg l0 '" h»m*«*y ™d ™« * <hcO^usoMndia .tone. Tf they are not currency revered in
ES2i?\,h*t
;
sbc"u«cth^ regions have been swampedfry Christianity, tilam and other religions.
But history and archaeology must no longer ignore the fact
that Christian Europe, Muslim West Asia and all other regions
of ihe world did once have a full-fledged Vetlic civilization of
the Vedas. Upanishads, the Puranas, Rarnsyan, Mahabharal,
Vedic music, the Vedic medical science (Ayurved), the four-fold
social system, the Gurukul pattern or education and Sanskrit
language.
All those together form a common human heritage from
the start of the creation through three eras viz. the Kruta. Treta
and Dwapar down to the present Kali era of which this H the
5086th year.
Sanskrit JFirst God-gl*e» Language
The Vedas being in Sanskrit and the Vedas being of divine
origin their language, Sanskrit was indeed the first God-givon
language taught to humanity in the verymanner m which parents
teach the,r own children to speak. All synonyms of Sanskrit
too emphasize that it is indeed a God-given language.
Since the Vedas came at the start or the creation one may
well see how wide off the mark is Maxmueller's dating of he
Rigved to 1200 B.C. Any justification of that conclusion on the
basis of lingual analysis is curiouser since the *»»*>«**
Vedas doesn't represent any age. It is ageless because the *n-
guage of the Vedas has been retained at its Pf^**!^fractional insistence on a strait-jacketed ^™££Zhanded down in professional families generation tt»
generation.
Unified Fi«W Theory of History
All humanity starting off with the Vedic civilization mayrb«
called the unified field theory of history since « poinu w *eU
planned universe instead of the currently assumed »^"»like random development of indeterminate^ monkcy-h »sto mirn
culously walking away as humans from arbonal habitats.
Pottery CoIoot ClaaalfieatiMi Unseecssary
Likewise the present archaeological distinction *«««*<«
black and grey pottery it uncalled for because potters have
6
nerer i**Q known to be grouped in any e*clu*ivc colour c**^
They all u«d *«V colour thai came handy.
Stt^Ate awl Nodear Ag* Co-E*Ht
Yet another assumption that humanity progressed from lhe
e*ve-man stage to the moon-landing stage in a continuous, un i,
form cultural climb is unjustified. Had that assumption bee n
true there should not have been today any primitive tribes frora
the Rod Indians of America to the Mnories of Australia,
Oo the contrary Vedic history tells us that in every age
primitive and scientifically highly advanced communities co-
exist. There fo re the archaeological dating of some potsherds
or stone implements should not be interpreted to mean that all
humans in that era were aborigine.
Progress or Regress ?
Vedic history records that humanity starting from a stage
of godly excellence and expertise gradually deteriorated to the
current state of all-round corruption and pollution. The star-
ting generations were initiated in every sphere of activity by
God men such as by the Gandharvus in music, by Dhanwantari
jo medicine uad by Vishwakarmu in engineering and techno-
logy
Comranly modern archaeology assumes that monkeys ele-
vated themselves to bumanhood and cavc-men coached them-
selves to kcieniific achievement. Docs our experience endorse
that conclusion '.' Is it not our endeavour always to employ
scholar* endowed with Ihe highest academic qualifications for
even kindergarten tuition ? Docs not that indicate a big know-ledge gap between the teacher and the taught 3 Arc we then
justified in assuming that monkeys evolved into cave-men and
caw men mto scientists and philosophers all on their ownwithout any expert guidance 7 Had that been so children borniu affluent homes equipped with cars, radio, TV, telephone,:ienec magazines tie, should have become expert* in every
Held on rwchiDn adulthood instead or having to struggle wthe three R'i
ith
Vedic history is. therefore, right in recording thai ihe
id started with the first or first Tew generations of human*
dowed with the highest skills and knowledge by divinity in
"vcry way in which elcphanli and tigers and dogs, bees and
wrds have each an inborn expertise ol then own The starting
!rt being IHUJ une of readymade skills is appropriately named
liSinstril as KfUtt 1% e r^dymade) Yuga. That initial
'
nsatlon of Vedic culture and Sanskrit language continued
.Urouch three eras down to the Mahabharat war (e.rca 3S60
3 c ). 1 he Kauravas and the Pandavas were the last among *
long line of world Vedic sovereigns,
nut the colossal nuclear and biological earnage of the
Mahabharat war caused a complete breakdown of the world-
"cial, educational and administrative system and ushered
a long period of chaos and break in formal education.
Ma^es of people had to flee lo ddfcreni .e,>
described in the Mausal Parva of the KMhubJurai.
All Languages Broken Bits of Sanskrit
DM ol ,-coplc tela, and mm *- '» *®g®ions earned w«h <Keu, Heating «m««* * *« **•S ttal UicU Morton «*<*« Bul^ ""»""" b"Ul
„"„, orll «*«!- «or generate. **>*«•»
,i,mv Tbii people wko ttoetad-.witeM** Uk•
<"«"•
btoUn forms of S-oskrit Itat Is howM U. 6«£«»>»*
out ol SMfkrit. Tha. is che bas.c cplanat.on »r Ita »»thread mnomg through ail language. o«" '"'"," ul ,M8"-'bt
changing every 2U miles or so.
Con.rardy <hc current *. jU *^j/."^.riling f.om .he imitation of b.rds and bca, d to
modern languages lhai modern language* ma tai««B»
a, tattle. Indo-Eoropeao etc; that S.WWI. La(. anJ G'«
are coD.ta.al descendants of some noknown p.rcot l»«g«»se
all sheer speculation.
Formation or Regional Stales
The po»t Mahabharat war dispersal of large masses
people led to the formation of regional states known as gyr,
'
Assyria. Babylonia. Mesopotamia, Egypt, China etc.
Modern texts pick up the thread of history at that random
point The earlier multi-mifLon*year stretch of lost, unkno\*fl
human history has already been sketched by me above to
dovetail into modern historical texts.
Chips of Vedie Society
Like the Vedic empire splitting into regional bits Vet
society too broke into diverse culls and communities. Conse-
quently their names arc all Vedic Sanskrit. Thus Syria is Sur,
Assyria is Asur, Babylonia is Bahubalaniya, Mesopotamia u
Mahishipattaniya etc. while Stoics were Staviks (people given
to meditation) Esscncse were devotees of Essan (i.e. Lord
Shiva), Samaritans were Smartas (those whose lives were regu-
lated by the Smritish Sadduccans were Sadhujans i.e. monks.
Maleocians were Mlenchhas. Philistines were followers of the
Vedic sage Piilasu, Casscopeans were followers of sage
Kashyap, Christians were Chrisnians i.e. followers of Chrisa
etc. etc
All Ancient Churches and Mosques are Vedic Temples
Consequent!) all ancient churches, mosques and mauso-
leums such as St. Paul's in London, St. Peter's in Rome, the
Dome on the Rock and Al Aqsa in Jerusalem, the Kaba in
Mecca, etc. etc. are all captured and converted erstwhile Vedic
temples.
The Encyclopaedia Britannica inadvertantly admits as
much in stating that most ancient churches are astronomically
oriented. Only under Vedic culture is day-to-day human life
regulated by astronomical considerations.
All Prominent Cities too of Vedic Origin
Likewise all ancient cities in Muslim and European la«dl
such as Damascus. Baghdad, Samarkand, Bokhara, iitambul.
9
Cinro. Alcxondrin. Mecca. London, Paris, Rome, Ravenna,
tmsterdum and Vienna belong to pre-Chnsiun Vedic culture.
Christianity n Breakway Vedie Call
Around the first century A.D. numerous Vedic groups such
as those worshipping his, Osiris, Venus etc. and the Essenese
and other cults named earlier were all vying with one another
to capture power, pelf and popularity. Among them a break-
away, ambitious, rowdy Chrisn faction led by two hot-head* viz
pclcr and Paul, was one.
Around 312 A.D. that faction got a note of introduction to
emperor CODSUUlliflC of Rome. Consuntinc Was persuaded to
attend their weekly churcha lie, discourse! every Sunday, the
traditional pre-Christian public holiday.
Tuat Sunday religious discourse used to be based on the
Bhagavad Gceta of Lord Chrisna because in the early centuries
of the Christian era there w^ no Bible During the over 3000
years that elapsed between the Mahabharat war and the beginn-
ing of the Christian era the Bhagavad Gceta discourse available
in the West assumed a progressively diluted, distorted, disjoin-
ted form,
Constants became a regular visitor. And it was the nco-
convert Constantme who lent the services of his Roman legions
to force people in his realm to accept the new, synthetic
Christian alias Christian cult. That is why the French, Spani-
ards, Portuguese etc. have a history of using terror and torture
in spreading Christianity.
The need of that group Tor an identity separate from the
devout, orthodox Chrisn cult induced it to cash in on the alter-
native name Christ. In course of time a Jesus crucifixion story
mushroomed with curious twists and turns from a virgin birth
to a bizarre crucifixion and resurrection.
Even with military might it took 700 long years for Europe
to be engulfed by a rampant Christianity.
10
_ „ ^chteoJofiitt and historians lead to assume that
Jiun.t) hM »*« D * cddcd aQd * <ldwJ t0 BU,ope Blmo&t
r^aihc^on.Bgorunicsoiosay.
When I discovered that pre-Christian Europe professed
Sc-iu culture and spoke broken form* of Sanskrit 1 wrote to
Dtttftneal of French CiviJiution. Harvard University.
USA 10 find out Hbcther they had any detail* of the Vedic past
ofFnw
The curious answer that I received was that ihcy don't
nudN France It alt as anything but a Christian country.
That then ii ilie tragedy of European archaeological and
historical studies Europeans have allowed their allegiance to
» mythical Jcsu- to run away with their academic acumen and
ihcy have allowed a 1000 to 1500 year Christian history of
Europe shroud and eclipse its multi-million-year Vedic history,
Consequently all archaeological evidence discovered in Europe
and elsewhere has been mislead ingly explained away as
belonging lu this or that nondescript cult whereas it should
ha>c been recognized as indicative of a uniform worldwide
Jic civilualion-
No Jesus km Lived
Since vo-talled Christiana were, in fact. Chrismans i.e.
btlowei s of Lord Chrisn there never was any Jcsu*. The Vedic
term iesus Chxtsa was mis-spelled and mal-pronounced in
ancient Latin a* jesu* Christ because in ancient Latin i and j
e interchangeable and so were "n" and 't\ In several parts of
India too n in Bengal and Karnataka the name Chrisn W
pronounced as Christ. Similarly the name of a Scandinavian
writer Count BionsUcrna is also written as Bjonstieroa tuuV
catrag ibe interchangeability of V and 'j*.
TheJcim nory mushroomed through the need for a
rate identity for a Cniisn cult group. Consequently all
Jesi's ichacology such as the locaiion of his grave anywhere
from Jerusalem io far-away Kashmir, the search for bis original
portrait, the location of his blith spot (Nazareth nr Bethlehem?)
the Turin shroud etc has proved an exercise in futility.
11
Islam Anoihcr Breakway Vedic Cult
Nearly three centuries after Consiaaunc the Vedic Shaivnc
t ult in Arabia, also getting ambitious imposed its own break-
away label as Islam on lands it subdued with similar military
might. The terra Islam is the Vedic Sanskrit term halayam
signifying a Temple of God.
Neighbouring Israel being another cognate Sanskrit term
Iswaralaya, is corroborative evidence.
The entire terminology and tradition of Islam and ChrLstia-
mty arc all of Vedic Sanskrit origin. For instance ihe Sana
Pitri Amavasya day which Vedic civilization has set apart for
individuals to pay homage to their dead ancestors is still obser-
ved by the Christians as All Souls Day and by Muslims as ld-ui-
Fitr. More details have been furnished in my 1315-page
volume titled - World Vedic Heritage
Rome Ibe City of Rama
A Jargc pan oi ancient Italy had the Etruscan civilization
from about the 7tli to the 1st century B.C. That was a Vedic
civilization- lis cities such as Rome, Ravenna and Verona arc
named after Vedic pcsonalities such as Rama, Rnvan and
Varun, Ramayanic episodes are depicted in Eiru*can paintings
Vedic deities Shiva and Ganesh used to be venerated in
ancient Italy. Even today Matties of Lord Shiva are raised at
road squares in Italy, Those Vedic icons are also on display in
European museums.
Vedic Priesthood*
Until about ill A.D. the Papacy in Rome used to be a
Vedic priesthood. Papa alias Papaha in Sanskrit signifies an
wbsolvcr from sin. Papa's seat the Vatican is the Sanskrit term
Valica, signifying an hermitage, [t seems that the Vedic priest
in the Vatican was murdered by Constant inc and the Christian
Bishop of Rom? was supplanted in his place. The Shivlings
I
12
that the Vedic pontifT used to worship before being slain by
emperor Constaniine arc on display in the Etruscan MuSc„m -J
the Vatican.
The Vedic record of the time when Coostantme pounced
on that Vedic Vaiica, was hurriedly carried away, hidden,
bur jcd or burnt. A colossal archaeological task awaits serious
icholars to search for that missing Vedic record of the Vatican,
The modern Christian Vatican sits pretty on earlier Vedic
temples and icons buried underneath when harried by Cons-
taatme Incidentally the seemingly Christian term Constaniine
il jhc Vedic name Cons Daityan the Demon king who tried his
worsi lo kill Lord Chrisn,
The Papa's directive is known as a Bull because the
dispatch rider of Shiva (whom Papa used to worship) is the bull
Nandj.
Archaeological studies of the Vatican and of other ancicit
so-called Christian establishments have been wide off the mark
because they have all missed details of the kind mentioned
above about the Vedic Sanskrit basis of pre-Christian European
hie,
Archbishop also pre-Christian Vedic Priest
Since the British Isles turned Christian in the sixth century
A D the Archbishop of Canterbury there used to be a Vedic
priest. He tucd to be a Sankaracharya like the Papa in Rome
The term Canterbury is a malpronuncialion of the Sanskrit term
Cankerpury i.e. a township of Lord Shiva. My letter to the
present Archbishop, Dr. Robert Runcic. elicited the reply «*
he does not rule out the possibility of a pre-Christian origin o
hit rcliftoui seal
St Pant's
St. Pauls cathedral in London rebuilt by Christopher Wren
ttill retain*after the jircai fire of London over 300 years ago **"*
fl j
icveral pre-Chiiitian ttad itions. St. Paul's used to be n
13
alms Chrisn temple. Here are some of the proof* Its central
altar is separated from the backside wall by a narrow perambu-
latory passage The main altar enshrines not Jesus but the
eight directional Vedic cross. In front of the altar, some dis-
tance away is a golden eagle on a «tand. The eagle u the mount
of Lord Chrisn- Overhead on the curved rafter ledge suppor-
ting the ceiling are Latin prayers beginning with the Vedic
incantation OM painted in bold block capitals. Along the
watls inifde arc sketched in bold relief sages and Other* taking
a holy dip In the river Ganga.
Notre Dame
France's biggest cathedral the Noire Dame in Paris meaning
Our Goddess, used to be in pre-Christian times the temple of
the Vedic Mother Goddess Bhagavvati alias P,r,.mcsWi-
Though rebuilt as a Christian shrine it scrupulously retain* its
Vedic associations. For instance the figure* of men, women
and animals that decorate its exterior from top to bottom, are
a feature of holy Vedic architecture. On the edifice are ah
sketched in bold relief the 12 zodiacal signs and two hooks,
one open and the other shut. One book represent* the Veda*
and the other the sacred chant of the Vedic goddess. Important
people visiting the shrin* are made to pull out their sock* and
shoes and have their feet reverently washed near «he altar a, a
mark of benediction, which h a Vedic ritual.
Pagan and Heathen
Pre-Christian European life is usually bundled up and
colteclivcly dismissed as Heathen and Pagan to preclinu
serious and detailed study. Both those words however connote
a Vedic civil.zation. Heathen is Hiaihen i.e. Hmd"
malpronuncmtion of the Vedic term Bhagwan nunui
remc de.ty. Its feminine is Bhagawati The term BhaB vail a»
Bhagvad Geeta came to be pronounced as pagavu
leading to the French word Pagodc i.e. temple.iple. In last syllable
14
God earner l!»e dciiy Inside the temple. The term
Baghdad, capital of Iraq is or the same derivation and v,^
..rijynillv Bhaaavad Nagar the City of God
Thousand* of volume* would have to be written and pub-
luhed to hr' n B tn '> ncw knowledge to the Western world which
Is currently totally oblivious of its primordial Vcdic heritage
An entire World Vcdic Heritage University with research and
teaching establishments in a!' countries needs to he set up.
Furope • Vcdic Royalty
the pre-Christian past of Europe, is all Vedic,
ape's royal house* had all Vedic traditions. The Roman
Caesar, the German Kaiser and the Russian Ciar are all vari*
aliens of the Sanskrit term Eswar meaning the Great Lord.
The British coronation chair ha* golden Hon* adorning it*
< ur IcjS Rl toCpinj with the Vedic Sim has.in (L* I he Lion seat)
tradition.
In the .-.heir underneath the roval seat of thai chair is a
*acred orange-coloured stone. The tunic of Great Britain's
royal bodyguard is al the Vcdic bright orange hue
Statues with Joined Palms
Statues or dead royalty and Oltwr elite i.i Westminster
Abbey, London may be seen by the score with their palm*
joined in homage at death in the Vcdic tradition.
Krishna
In the museum in Corinth (Greece I is a large temple mosaic
of Lord Krishna, hung for display, depicting him playing a fio<c
standing under a tree, with feel crossed and with cows gracing
nearby. That raoia.c instead of being identified us that of Lor
Kmhna, b*f been indifferently and ignoramtcally labelled as >
mere 'Pastoral Scene.' This tragically illustrates how We>iero
archaeological scholarship is absolutely on wrong tracks.
15
Sirabo and Herodotus have referred 10 temple* of Hercoic.
alia* Heracles and Radhamanthu* at a number of place* |m «hc
ancient world All those names signify Lord Krishna Hercules
alias Heracles is the Sanskrit. Vcdic term 'Heri-ctil-es i.e. the
Lord (Krishna) of ihc elan or Heri Radhamanthu* n the
Sanskrit term Radha manastha-et i.e. the Lord consta
remembered by Radhs. All those are epithets of Lord Krishna
The promontary near Cadiz in Spain, was known a* holy
because it was dominated by gigantic temple* of Lord Krishna
The significance of all such evidence has been totally missed h>
scholars hitherto, though it fl of incalculable importance in
presenting to us a composite picture of the Vcdic eivtU/iition
and culture that permeated the ancient world from the start of
the creation to the Mahabharat war. in its pristine glorv and
even after the war in a progressively dilapidated condition until
Christianity and Mam used force to alienate people en IB
from Vedic culture.
European Name* sre Vedic
It i, not generally realized that European name, art 0l
Vcdic origin. For instance Rita means one who is the embodi-
ment of the truth. Margarita Unifies one who,
ftkkii«ilta
path of truth. Jacobson, Henderson etc. have the Vedic Sen
ending asm Ugrascn and Bhadrasen. Socrates .v Sue ru.
(One remembered for meritorious deeds.. Aristotle » Afte
aa, the God who shield, one from mishap a,i I^»f*is the name Garg (a famous Vedic sugel. James H 1 **« the
Vedic God of Death.
This may be termed philological orchaeo
Sanskrit Geographical Nomenclature
Europe.* regions *uch.s ^*»g*£ £5townsmen „ Charicolc. He«hco.e tMM» S
Nor.h.mp.on. SO.Jta-WW.^™* <™ u *% Sll(>krl ,
seillcs, Vtnnlll". Cannei ">'' $Me-"' *"
origin.
)
16
Coforul MnMfarfmn F*Mcnce TRisorrd
pre-sentcd above is only a random brief iample surveyf
i he coltfttl multifarious archaeological! and historical evidence
ihat ties graphically scattered and yet unnoticed.
Thar reveals a curious drawback of modern archaeological
training namely that while scholars have been trained to pick
up an ate with alacrity and dig up some insignificant shards in
remote, desolate terrain they tend to be totally impervious and
oblivious to the plethora of evidence that stares them in the
eye in croweded museums, historic buildings and scholarly
tomes. For instance pictures of ancients (from lands currently
swamped by Christianity and Islam) wearing ash and sandai-
paste marks on their bodies, the holy Vedic thread slung across
their shoulder and others mentioned earlier.
Cunningham's Misleading \rchaeology
Coming to later times the scholastic « orld needs to take
note of a serious flaw in mediaeval archaeology.
Major General Alexander Cunningham, a retired army
engineer wa* appointed in 1861 as the first archaeological
•urveyor under the then British administration in India, not
because he had any special knowhow or knowledge but because
as early as September 15. IH42 when he was a mere Lt. A.D.Clo the Governor General Lord Auckland, Cunningham had sug-
gested in a letter to Col. Sykes (a director of The British East
InJii Company! a scheme for falsifying Indian archaeology
"undertaking of vast importance lo the Indian Govern*
ment politically and to the British public religiously (so thai)
ihe establishment of the Christian religion in India must
ultimately succeed"
In pursuance of that political objective Cunningham attri-
buted a very lar&c number of Hindu townships and buildings to
Muslim authorship
17
This hat misled all historians, archaeologists trchiieeu
artists, nrt-crilies, journalist*, tourists and muieologim
throughout the world lo believe that Muslim invaders subju-
gated large regions to build only mosques and mosques and
tombs and tombs galore but no mansions for the living. Simi-
larly archaeologists and hiuorians have falsely concluded that
an Ahmcdabad was founded by an Ahmedshah and Firoiabad
by a Firozshah. If that were so Allahabad should have been
founded by Allah himself.
Two contemporary English observers themselves tooV a
very dim view of Cunningham's archaeological labours.
James Fcrgusson observed "During ,the 14 year* he has
been employed in the survey, he (Cunningham) has contributed
almost literally nothing to our knowledge of archaeology or
architectural geography"
Similarly an editorial note in the Pioneer, an Eneliim daily
ofLucknow observed "the Archaeological Survey of India
reports are fceble. inane nnlaUb'Jt u>c*ess and the Govern-
ment has reason to be ashamed of the majoritv
volumes,"
All historic township* a* J eonttreclioM *uch as to*ers,
bridges, minarets mosques, merrily attributed to Islam through-
out the world being captured property, the entire concept
Islamic architecture is groundless. A cenotaph mffcto or
Koranic over-writing on the exterior has led scholar* to
attribute LfcttC edifices to Warn iUM calling for any nth
evidence. For instance solars considered experts m Islam.
architecture are unable to cite any MU*1$« arch.tectural t,
or even measurements.
It has also not been realiwtl that Muslim •""**£islamic building* though mentioning the name, Ol P*£"« "
SUCh as Ailauddin or Akbar. have been scrawled b> M*"*For instance AkbarS Gujarat and khand
idle cbiscllcrs
victories mentioned in Persian inscriptions on the *o*callcd
18
Btiland Gateway in Faiehpur Sikri vverc etched long after his
death by some Muslim idler. Likewise the claim by Ustad
Ham id a Muslim mason in a Persian inscription on an erstwhile
Shiva temple in Mandu (now masquerading as Hoshang Shah'v
mausoleum) that he was instructed by the 5th generation Mogul
emperor Shahjahan to study that building before raising the
Taj Mahal is a blatant concoction since the TujMahal has been
proved to be on ancient Shiva temple.
Scholars all over the world have also been inadvertantly
believing the entire palatial building complex to be a tomb
when, in fact, only the tiny cenotaph inside is the tomb.
These instances graphically illustrate the extent to which
world scholarship has strayed from the truth in every branch of
historical and archaeological studies,
T, therefore, look forward to receiving correspondence
from individuals and organizations who, sensing the need for a
fresh start and a closer second look at all archaeological and
historical concept* and conclusions would like to set up a
World Vedic Heritage Research Institute and University.
After I read the above research paper, illustrated with
slides there was hardly any reaction though I had questionedthe validity of the entire framework of current historical
studies
Moil participants at such Congresses arc usually peoplenind jobs anJ big reputations. As such they have no
•tton 10 learn anything new. Their participation is inter-
* as an opportunity to parade theii own knowledgeepeat wh« they have learned al their college or at worst
• Picnic.
there was a chance solitary reaction which instanta-neously and dUanDingly canned the validity of my thesis.
I had earned wJlh mc a few hindered copies of my'
;
h Paper to be distributed among the participant About>0 schalan f,ora m COUoiriei . ttemiril ,L
19
While handing over a copy to one of the participants I in-
formed hint, one of my most important discoveries was that all
historic townships* forts, palaces, tombs, mosques, lakes, tanks
canals, roads, bridges towers elc. ascribed to Muslim invaders
were captured property.
The person I talked to happened to be from Sweden. Hr
face lightened up with special interest.
He informed me that the administration of Matdive
islands ofT the west coast of India, had invited him for conduct-
ing archaeological excavations. There when he dug inside a
mosque (7) he found the remains of a temple. That was a puzzle
to him. But as soon as he heard of my rinding his enigma was
resolved.
He congratulated me and said he now knew why he bad
found the remains of a temple inside a mosque. "Thai's it" be
exclaimed "you are right, Muslims demolished temples and
raised mosques at the same spot."
I had to correct him once again. I said to him "you have
only half understood me. Even the superstructure you fancy
lo be a mosque is a captured temple. Muslims did not ravse
any historic building."
Thereupon the Swedish delegate's eyes flashed with added
interest He exclaimed "that then solves my other put*
I had wondered all the time as to why that mosque was noi
aligned to Mecca?**
That illustrates how part.c.pants in the World Archaeologi-
cal Congress and otter so-called experts in history and archaeo<
logy all over the world, have a lot to learn if only they
wake up and step out of the ivory tower of their fixed ideas.
I.
3.
4
5.
6.
9.
JO
20
NOTES
TheCr«i Evolution Mystery, by Gordon Rattray Taylor.
Sir Fred Hoyle's lecture at the Royal Institute. London,
January, 1981
Omio 22, Brahmanda Puran.
Statement of Dr. Ponnemperuoa. head or the Laboratory
of Chemical Evolution. USA, published by dait.es dated
June 17, 1980.
Information gives under the heading 'Church* In Encylo-
pedia Britannica
Comprehensive evidence on the mythical nature of the
Jesus story is available in hundreds of books such as
The Story of OviUiation by William Durant, 'Did Jtsus
Exist' by G. A. Wells of Birkbeck College. London* and
Christianity is Chrhn-nity by P. N. Oak.
Photos of Shivlings from the Etruscan Museum in the
Vatican (Italy) reproduced on pages 963 and 964 of World
Vtdic Htriage, by P. N. Oak.
Page 246, Vol. VII Journal of ihe Royal Asiatic Society
London, 1843, A.D,
See pp 32-33 and 76-78 of Indian Archaeology by Jame<
Ferguison, 1884 A.D.
See Fionttr dated the 12th of July, 1895.
2INDIA'S HISTORY HAS BEEN WRITTEN
BY HER ENEMIES
For a long time there has been a widespread feeling that
Indian hislory as it is being taught in Indian schools and
colleges and as it is being presented to the world at large is a
counterfeit substitute for India's real history which has been
cither lost or destroyed or distorted or suppressed.
If history may be defined as a factual and chronologically
accurate account of the past. Indian h.stoiy is an admixture or
half-truths, fanciful assumptions and blatant concoctions.
This was inevitable in the nature of things because India
had been under foreign domination for 1.235 year*, i.e. from
Muhammad-bin-Kasim*s invasion (712 A.D,) to 1947.
History is always the first casualty of aggression. This may
be verified from contemporary experience. Currently Indus
borders are being violated by China and Pakistan <<°"^<to Kutch and Aksaichin to Assam. From the very moment of
aggression or even as prior preparation the enemy begms to
d Lrt and destroy the history of the victim c«W *^Killing border pillars and fabricating maps. ***£%'*«three we may now ask ourselves that if even »«™*" *££ssion results in so much damage to hi.tory how»«""£Indian hislory have suffered during 1.235 *«»
.
obviously is that the total distortion ^ **2^*W«W
history must be colossal. By mathematical <»»° T
^
that the popular notion that current historical teals are highly
defective and deficient is correct.
cfiiiw-jj;.
22
a corollary of the above conclusion will be tbai thfl ,
. com.tr, remaps «*jeci lo foreign rule the greater wi„ ^rrTdamaie 10 W M*W Therefor*, soon after Independent
„»r.i.n« his.ory must assume priority over even economy
reconstruction, became officials of a country, nurtured0l|
KOttl hiatal*, tend 10 falter and take wrong decisions at every
jitp. Their entire thinking is clouded and perverted. The diss*
crow results of drugging a whole people with pseudo-hisiory
may be sensed by sensitive watchers in every walk of life. In
foreign relations, for instance when people brainwashed w jtn
pseudc-history guide a free nation's destiny they tend to ijc fc
the very boots that kick them from Rabat to Riyadh because
tbey have been tutored to believe in a colossal 'Muslim contri-
bution' which no amount of insults or let-downs can offset.
Under aJfen rule history gets not only distorted but even
perverted. At times history is twisted to an extent that almost
the very opposite of every trumpeted shibboleth turns out to be
the truth
Take the quotion of a fancied 'Muslim contribution" to
Indian life and culture. Is rape and rapine and terror and
torture prepetrated by illiterate barbarians from Afghanistan to
Abystini* over a millenium any 'contribution' or is it 'retri-
bution ': India would gladly give anything lobe rid of the
very lavt vestige of thai 'contribution '
Lei us consider another question which is often presented
jlrnoit as an axiom that there can or should be u Muslim view
of Indian history. There can never be and should never be B
Muslim view of the history of Hindusthan To talk of a Muslins
*»e* of Indian history is as absurd as teaching Kosygin**
History of the United States in America, prescribing Hilled
England in the United Kingdom and tutoring
German* with Stalin's History of Germany, Will not a
Wt trusted with carrying out healing plasltc surgery on a
M i Umb be ogling at the lattcr's anatomy only with a view to
gobbling hirr 3
21
I «m not talking here or Iilam or a Muslim but about aMuslim outiook of history
. la illustration I may i»y that I
would trust an Arab Muslim like the late Dr, Jeclany ofCalcutta to write a History of Hindusthan more competently
then a Sarkar or a Mijum Jar wriune under a deceptive Bhara-
tiya Vidya Uhawan label with an Anilo-Mutlim tilt and tint
History gels distorted under a long spell or foreign rule
because while the natives remain gagged and muted, alien ruler*
heap concocted history on a subject people. The whole admini-
strative and educational machinery is then geared to brainwash
the subject people with that perverted history. A look at our
question papers whether in schools and colleges or competitive
employment tests provides graphic proof. The question! relate
almost exclusively to a Shershah. Ferotshah, Akbar, Aurangzeb,
Chvc. Warren Hastings or Bentinck. That in a country inhabited
by more* of Hindus for milk mums, almost all history question*
should relate exclusively to aliens is a horror of horror*.
Such a thing is never heard of. What hurts sull more is that
this academic perversity persists even four decades after inde-
pendence. That this mentality affects and paralyse* even the
minds of our administrators is apparent from the feci thai
they shudder from officially naming the country Hindusthan and
adopting the traditional saffron standard as the national flag of
the country. All this shows how heavy t* the millstone ot"
alien domination that hangs round the neck of our historical
«o-
lndiun examiner* must a*k questions primarily about Rana
Praup and Snivaji, about the me of Marabatla power and i
Sikhs and the many rulers of Rajaslhan and Nepal. The onlj
questions they can conscientiously ask about Muslim mien
about the atrocities each perpetrated, the *ay they mulcted the
people and the i-rror and torture they used in proselytoation.
Because this is what they actually did, one and all. whether
ihcy were AdiMiahs or Kutb>hahs, Bahamanis. Gujrat MUtMa
or Matwa sultan* or Mogul ruler* of Delhi Bat far from that.
14
* been presented " *° mMy F°
*
C P«*U
K ^ rt *fteJ history »h uld have been sponsored by
nM Wch per* ^uiand yeaff wll but MIUraL Tha(
lhe .(«« Mul,'"'Vh|ilorj should have been continued du ritlg
ta, „rtK d» ortea ^ ^^^^ UndersUjldable^^, hondred >«"
<J£j thcy tact:cd lhc Incentive to radi,
„ drwnw^ 1** ™ *T jn tbc presentation or teaching of
" If>
"T °'h.d been .n vogue. As .liens they added their ownh*W
f««eUn*nd distorts. Thus having come under
*** tr^et o* alter the other, H-nduslhan has its hiiio-
l\Zl Kf.o US iy m*"«> b»
«
Mus,un calaract and a Bmi«h
iTuiBt Hindusthan can regain Mi normal historic vision only
by drastic surgery against both.
In ill fairness it must be said that the British were far
more cmli«d Rape and rapine never formed part of their
fUtewraft. They may have tampered with history only for slight
political expediency but never out of bigotry and innate fanatic
religious hatred. As researchers ihey did try honestly to search
lor distortions and discrepancies in Muslim chronicles. A
fairly representative sampling of thousands of those chronicles
written by Afghan s, Arabs, Iranians Kazaka, Uzbeks, Turks
and Abyssinian* may be had in an eight-volume study of them
by the late Sir H,M. Elliot. In the preface to it he rightly obser-
ves that tiie history of the Muslims era in India "is an impudent
•nd interested fraud I"
But in spite of his great insight Sir H.M.Elliot has been
guilty of a serious oversight. This was perhaps inevitable
because he had an alien's mind and heart. He has titled hi*
eight-volume study "India's History As Written By Its Own
Historian*,' This is a bad slip, because by no stretch of
imagination can writers like Shams-i-Shiraj AfiT, Badayuni*
lUuli JUan, Fenihia, Abul Fnzal, Babur, Jahangir, Gulbadan
Begum and Taiuarlain be termed Indians. They were not only
aliens io every way but they harboured deep hatred f°£
25
Hinduithan and Hindudorn. Those chroniclers never styled
themsclvea Indians, They alwayi stood up to be counted as
Arabs, Afghans. Turk* Persians or Abyssinian*. Moreover they
invariably referred to the people of Hindusthan by such col-
ourful terms as "thieves, robbers, dacoits, scoundrels, infidels,
ilaves, reptiles, dog*, prostitutes and dancing girl*." Recently
when Pakistan's Foreign Minister Bhutto stigmatised Indians
at the United Nations as "dogs" he was only using a term that
be found liberally littered in Muslim chronicles of Hindusthan.
In reality, therefore, those chronicles must be regarded not
at "India"! History As Written By Its Own Hisionans" but as
"India's History As Written By lis Dire Enemies." Incidentally
the same must hold true of histories written wiih a British out-
look though obviously being more civilized they arc not as bad
or as false. But if we recall questions asked in our examinations
about the British period wc rind that they lalk only of reforms
of a Bentinck or the victories of a Cornwalhs. They glibly
gloss over the atrocities of a Warren Hastings or the treachery
of a Clive.
Obviously, the damage done by Muslim chronicles conti-
nues to fester because it was inflicted for a thousand long year!,
and because Hindusthan still remains burdened with the Islamic
graft. The kind of writing on which the Muslim mind has
been fed and the Hindu mind maimed and humiliated may be
illustrated from almost any mediaeval chronicle. Badayuoi
observes (vol. II, page 383, English translation of Muntakhbut
Tawarikh) : "fn the year WS A. H, Raja Todarmal and
Raja Bhagwandas who had remained behind at Lahore haste-
ned to the abode of hell rj.e. died) and torment and in the
lowest pit became the feed of serpents and scorpions. May
Allah scorch them both.**
Bridly I shall now only enumerate a few typical perver-
sions of Indian history. Muslim rulers without exception
though all sadists have yet been represented as just, kind, wise
and patrons of learning etc. This may be gauged from my book
26
build»«!» s*>* Akb« «* Grcat
" Musliro r
;,crs
^id »°l -« «-
TlriS*** ^idgc mans.on, canal, tomb or mosque. An
•Y« uiurped Hindu constructions. This is being provtd
TbvoVm books like "The Taj Mahal is . Hindu Pa]acC
La Red Fort is i Hindu Building," and Fatehpur Sikri i* a
iffldoCily.*' Far from building anything Muslims destroyed
and damaged Hindu buildings. Visitors to mediaeval historic
buildings should, therefore, remember one guiding principle
ninety that "the construction is all Hindu and destruction all
Muslim," If thelites of so-called Sufi 'Mints' are dispassio-
naiely examined they will all be found to pair with the ruling
alien junta to farm the Islamic pincers lhrottliii0 Indian life and
culture. Sec what Badayauni writes about Satim Chisti {page
1 13, vol. II, Badayuni*s chronicle) : "His Grace the Sheikh
allowed the emperor (Akbar) to have entree of all his private
apartments and however much his sons and nephews kept
saying "our wives arc becoming estranged from us' the Sheik li
would answer "there is no dearth of women in Ihe world, Since
I have made you Amirs, seek other wives, what docs it matter T
Mouserraic u contemporary Jesuit, says thai the Sheikh was
"itamed wila all the wickedness and disgraceful conduct of
vjuhammadensV All this evidence has been carefully suppres-
sed during a thousand years of rampant Muslim communalism.
Assertions or golden periods (e.g, Shahjahun's} and noble
regime* arc all blatant concoctions. Shahjahan's reign of just
'*cr 29 years was full oi 48 campaigns. He also demolished all
lindu temple*, murdered all his rivals, and he did not build
-ven a smg ic buadmg. b 5uch a reign go idcn 7 Township*eroiabad, Tughlakabad, Ahmcdabad and Hyderabad havefalsely ascribed to this or that sultan though they
Hindu township*. Ascribing them to a Fcrowhah*r Ah*i<hhah u ,ikc asscrtmg thai A1|ahabad was founde4 by
"JMuslim communalism going berserk over I
2T H^»br. thousand years has resulted Inm f^mmm** all evidence and substituting **orywuhtake
accounts, Oft,„ m« ^.iMIno Hnims arc
2?
bolstered by cock and bull stories like Sikandar Lodi findinga grain of Moth and asking his wazir to build a mosque whicbtherefore acquired the name Masjid Moth. That worldhistorical scholarship should accept such arrant nonsense uprofound history is a measure of the damage that the brain of
the world of history has suffered. India can become a strong
nation only if it can cleanse its history of communal prevari-
cations of the last 1,235 years. This will be possible only if
Hindudom decides to assert its sovereignty in its own land
The term "Hindu communalism" was forged during alien
Muslim rule and was further tempered under alien British rule.
In Hindusthan there can be Muslim, Christian or any other
communalism while Hinduism is nothing but nationalism.
The sooner this, is undersJood and practised the belter it would
be for a proper national and international focus on Indian
history,
This leads us to a very simple test to determine who an
Indian nationals. Whosoever, no matter of what race, country
or religion, is determined to preserve and defend Sanskrit
language, the Vedic way of life and all its values and achieve-
ments like Yoga, Ayurveda, worship of all living being* anJ
of trees, rivers and idols—must be deemed to be Indian
nationals. Those who aim at snuffing out this way of life must
be deemed enemies.
COM
3
""""toe definition and scope of history
It it always advisable to have a clear idea of ihc definition
ni scope of any subject before launching on Us study.
If one b not clear about !he scope of a given subject one h
either likely to confine oneself only to a part of it or at times go
beyond its proper limits. In either case one will not be doing
fall justice to the subject
Accordingly let us first define whai is history ? In Western
languages the word 'History' derives from the Greek word
'Historia' meaning 'inquiry*. Obviously this is a very mislead-
ing root since inquiry is common to every branch of knowledge.
In fact eversince a child is born he is always very inquisitive
and is aniious to know many things about the world around
him but he cannot be said to be thereby educating himself in
history. Therefore no one can have a clear notion of what
history1is if he were to be guided solely by the etymological
meaning of the Western word 'history'-
hi against this the Sanskrit word for history—ITlHAS—1>
far more evocative, Nay, we may even say that the word Itibas*
embodies a complete definition of what 'history' is. That word
is composed or three syllables, "iti" means 'such and such t»
happening or event}'. "Ha* means 'definitely*. *Aas' means
'happened'. All ihat can be said to have definitely happenedin the past a history. As such history may be defined as'a
factual and chronological account of past happenings'.
Thus we may have a history or an individual or an instiitJ-
of a thing or country—namely its life story from the
ufiubi np-to-feu. we may now recall that this is exactly•*" ** ttoacr«*nd by the terra history.
29
Since a country It made up of a number or individuals anil
institutions* in history wilt naturally include the history of all
lu individual* nnd institutions. But obviously inch 1 history
will be unwieldy and impracticable. It will also be uninterest-
ing and not of mu oh use. The drab routine of millions ol
ordinary persons from day to day wilt also be hard to compile
of fit in inlo a comprehensive and coherent national account.
This then involves a lot or trimming. The question then
arises as to where do we apply the scissors ? How do we pick
and choose ? The answer can be round if wc have a look at
national histories that are written and studied all over the
world.
If wc read historic* of the mediaeval period we find them
dealing with kings and battles. If we read historic! of countries
like England and America from the 20th century wc shall find
them mainly writing about the doings or their national parlia-
ments and popular cabinets. The Russian history or the post-
1917 era would mostly talk or the proletariat and the monoli-
thic Communist Party, This then gives us a clue that
history has to be a concise and compact account «r a country'*
past it has to confine itself to the seats of power. History will
atwavs deal with those who wielded power. At times, when
instead or the king one or more courtiers wielded power
history shifted its focus from the monarch to the powerful
nobility. In England when the monarchy ceased gradually io
wield power. England** history shifted its focus in the sarr
proportion from "the monarchy to the Parliament and the pop
larly elected cabinet In Russia when the Ciars lo>P£«»
the proletariat. Russian history concerned .self with .he
Communist Party and its leaders who wielded all power
From all these ins,ances we come to the co^u^national histories have to be concise, compact a
^accounts of seats or centres of power ^"^j,,,^,concentrated in an individual as d.rector or tan* or ^called a popularly elected ministry, a group of military
kat.coi
JO
th.r «3inc inluetfiil civilian*, or a national assembly., n
proportion in which power shifts from one to another hi.t0rit|
automaiicilly^htft their focus.
When 1. therefore, find people complaining that mediaeval
orfes,fot .nitance, talk only of kings and wars or of S0lne
powerful cliques ai court alone and not of t he people i recl
their romplaint is unjustified. Even if they themselves try their
hand at rewriting the histories of those times so as to reflect tbc
Intvofihe people in general—as they often profess—they
woold find themselves helplessly drawn to narrating only the
doings of the V ings and their courtiers. This is unavoidable.
National histories .ire nothing but accounts of the centres of
power and no matter what an individual historian's political
leaning* nre iT he sets himself to write the history of any age he
has to confine himself to the doings of those who wielded
national power during the period concerned. It can never be
otherwise. One need not therefore feel hurt if mediaval
histories deal onlv with kings and courtiers or wars generally,
A history of Hitler's Germany or of Stalin's Russia will have to
revolve mainly round the doings of those two dictators if simply
became others did not matter very much or that others could
i have their way in shaping the national destiny. So national
lories invariably revolve around those who shape tjic destiny
he nation, be it an individual, a junta or a legislature .
wnce in a national history we cannot include what ever)
tad Harry does every moment of his life we have to
the accoum to those who are in power. But in any=n dealing with the doings of those in power history
the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth
are uked to .wear , n a court of law. A history
** Wit will not admit «f suppressing, adult*-
deZu, *M" fiCU lo *»««* **rt*nrt interests or
The Unw..**1!!!
CVn u," 0,,«l narratives iv also ImportantHH* ™" bti** «* 4ll lhc pathos of a given
11
ituation. J""* a* *« a «ase-play we expect every character to
I tone hi* P» rl rtf lhc dialogue in accordance with hiv particu-
rolc, or when anyone narrating an incident lowers or raises
uj voice according to the event he may be dealing with, a
hstorian must write about a cru:l deed in strong language,
about art in soft and beautiful lan3uag*. and so on Since
kutarv is narrative and factual literature, id language, n
,ve literary qualities. Even as a judge denounces foul crime,
in strong language In hi* judgment or use, kind words when
femC^^ofhelptes, women, children orcu,
Xa historian -ho do* not modulate hi* langut** to sua
the events he describe, is not fl true historian.
Incidental this lead. ,.- to reognue that Mtfafj mttSl be
classified as literature The general tendency, at east In Co*
mpo'ary India, is to regard only poets, short-story wte
^J and novelists and *£*£F^litterateurs. This is narrowmg £^^ *****such. Historical accounts which enter too -cc
of any archaeological excavations orJj*^^ hul
particular document may not be **f£j^tm* ol
!ood genera, histories should forma very mM > ^Hterature. This simple*^J?J^*Z^ why <bc
branches of knowledge. ™*«~£*£X "I**earth is round or why ™ ^^25 *******together from a height would reach
J*J*U '*
havC formed
that was literature though later his nudfopi m^ ^^me basis for intricate scientific ^"^^j, literal^
to the intelligence of a mm of average e ^ ^History satisfies ih!s t« An average
interested in history and is able to grasp R.
shout the definition
Once we have such a clear conception an «*^ ^^ani scape of hhtttj ' ** rtf <
''
[^ , n general mm ***
apparent that historians, and edu >»«^nM* m *~tolerate the interference of pol.Hcans. ^^ ttllh
tics to water down, adulterate or tamper
?M.
32
I*** H^W. therefore, he finally defincj as flC!
"^chron^icUceoum of a country's pas. tell,„g »n e/r
^J^-..**"**who wielded notion,, poWcr *
t/, jfnc i, must be noth.ng *«- Tim make* „^Zt on a true hHinmn to have the courage to tell the truth
.in invader and a miscreant n nrncrcanipand call an invaderandean.™"*™— .- .. .
„pHer wftil religion he invokes lo mst.fy his deeds.4
HOW HISTORIANS HAVE DUPED THE PUBLIC
fa no other branch of knowledge ha* the reading public
been cheated so consistently and for such a long lime at in
Indian history.
Generations of students, government officials and tourist!
visiting historic spots have been supplied with concoction* in
the name of history. Those mainly responsible for passing on
these myths are those on whom the public has been doting and
reiving as 'historians*. Some have done it deliberately, some
unknowingly and some through cowardice because they lacked
the nerve to declare to the public that they were all beini
cheated in the name of history.
TOeforins.3nccthecasc.rihc Mil-foot high lower in
Delhi, cailcd the Kutub Minar. So-called toawm «* *•
lay public ere both equally vague about,t, ong n an ye. he
w5« «*• *- *» **<i * 1 55-t'SiSassertions. Some say It was built by
^muBU°Qm
A DMuslin, slave ru.cr who ruled in Del .fro™ l»6 ° -
°*°
mm say I, was bui.t by his V**"***^ « *«Another view is that All.uddm KM> .
bu.U . ^ofit. A fourth view i, that Faroe Shah Tugh.^^^ ^built the tower or a part of it. Aniin
»e«i«Uy
more of .he above four rulers nsight have ,o,ntly
built the tower.,
Ks.mrv will honestly and
The astound.ng f.c. i. ** -o.histo^ ^ ^truthfully make u clean breast or iw wn
absolulcl>
the public into confidence tell it pl-inly thai <"°"
* %
34
*,» M««* will s.mply blandly assert thai it was built by
KnuLdin Of Htm-* or Allauddin or Fero, Shah or by two
or more of them The so-called historians know that their
««,t.ons ere folic and baseless because none of those monar-
have Ltd any claim to building that tower. In such b case
.„ honest and dutiful historian owes it to the public to tell
them of all the five views and add that there is not the slightest
proof for an* of those. Yet almost no so-called 'historian* has
done i h i s
The historians are obviously aware of the discrepancies in
ihe Kuiub Minar story because in the professional seclusion of
The annual ictsion of the All India History Congress some of
their colleague* read research papers dealing with the anomn-
hc m the traditional assertions.
When historians 1cnow that the origin or the Kuiub Minar
m dispute and that there is no basis for any of the five
versions is it not their du'y to desist from any decisive verdict
|| »t not also their duty to place all facts before the public and
i hen, if They feel so inclined, express their own preference fr-r
any particular view ! Bui when they hide such vital facts from
the public, when they conceit <tuch important information from
the public, must not the to-called historians be publicly impea-
ched 'I ci diction of duty and cheatins •
When the
public pay* the historians their >alancs f the price of their books
allowance and leave to attend History Congress sessions, and
pram-, ibern other benefits such as examiner ships and member-
ship of university -.entiles should not the public expect thai they
would not br let down ami vital information would not be
hidden from them '
At this it might be contended that staling all the alter-
natives would be impracticable because that would make each
topic very lengthy. This is not true. I have shown above bow
all the five views can be packed in two or three short sentence*.
ft might then be asked as to what is the paint in asking a
historian to place all of several views before the public 1 In
answer to this I want to point out that placing all of several
views all the time before the public is of tremendous impor-
tance To illustrate this let us take a concrete instance. Sup-
posing a man has discontinued his academic education after
the third standard. Let us also suppose that in his third
standard book there was a lesson on the Kutub Minar, If the
writer of that lesson has blandly asserted that the tower was
built by Kutubuddin that student would carry a life-long imp-
ression that Kutubuddin was the author of the Kutub Minar-
Hc wouldn't know that there was no basis at all for that view.
Later if a researcher like me disputes that view that man would
dismiss it as some quixotic aberration without even bothering
to read the arguments and evidence advanced in support. Sup-
pression of evidence, therefore, results in hardening national
attitudes.
The second great danger from such bland and baseless
assertions is that it plugs gaps that should have been left open
for research. Thus, for instance, if from the third to the M.A.
standard all students reading about the Kutub Minar repeatedly
come across all the five views with a footnote added that all of
those five views arc mere conjectures, many many inquiring
minds would be persuaded to delve into the real origin ot the
Kutub Minar. Many would succeed in piecing together us
history or bringing to light several vital facts. But bland and
baseless assertions in all history books about the Kutub Mintr
origin prevent potential researchers from prying into it* history
They arc all given to understand that the origin of the Kuiub
Minar has been established beyond any doubt and, therefore,
no research is necessary. This is a great academic lots for
which historians, must be made to answer.
36
,1 What w* h"ve M,d aboul the Kuiub
«« •*•' '* „«: .« .11 mediaeval historic townships,
MMifti «P»* »
mo^iiw. fomb*. fort* other residential buildings bridges,
bribed to Muslim rulers. Take ihc case of
ZEmS iSt - to range anywhere between
.« „ have ranged anywhere between 10 and 22 years,
,« La.d rone anybody from Esa Hilendi , A,,,,^
lleJendil A««ill de Bordeaux. Geronimo Vcroneo or a
bmerKMbbtafSH-WthtBhimielf. Such colossal uncertainly
character^ every detail connected with the Taj M ttal ntd*
diot the dates of Mumtaz's death and burial.
4nd yet at in the case of the Kutub Minar. in the case of
the Taj Mahal too history practically gives all the facts adding
footnote that all are equally baseless and conjectural. Every
nUtory including the Government of India's own tourist and
irchaeology department version* give only one bland and base-
less view and assert it to be the last word about the Taj Mahal
The result is so disastrous that everyone comes away with the
notion that there is no uncertainty about the Muslim origin of the
Taj. Only if they coull all get together and compare notes on
what each one or them has been told, or has read or heard they
would soon realize that they have been victims or a great fraud.
It is something like a cheat gotas from home to home collec*-
jas money en i thins* on different pretexts. Only when he is
arrested and all those defrauded get together do they realize how
he has told different things to different people to defraud them
Tkiu is exactly what is happening with regard to every mediaeval
historic tomb and mosque and fort and township in India.
People are being fooled with wild stories about their origin all
widely differing from one another. If people arc vigilant
enough to collect all the versions about every mediaeval town-
ship tad building the v will resize hjw they are being fooledand cheated.
37
Let us take n third instance, This it about ihc budding
v. mi h i
i
naded in history as Akbar'* tomb at Sikandra, six
miles m 'lie north of Agra. This it a 7 storeyed Hindu palace
sad yel it li being blandly and basetcssly asserted as
having been built as a tomb for Akbar. Historians have with-
held from the public the fact that nowhere docs Akbar or
tiny of hi* court historian* ever claim that Akbar built nfi
own tomb during his lifetime, and yet there {a a section of
histories which ascribes blandly, basclcssly and anomalously
the buitdrn'* to Akbar himself in anticipation of hi» death.
Another set of historians believing in some sly, sketchy and
nebulous assertions in the Jahangirnamu asserts that Jahangir
built it after Akbar's death. There is a thtrd set of historians
w I licji equally blandly and baseless Iy strike u compromise
i like politicians} and says that Akbar built n pun of it tun!
Jahangir completed it. There is absolutely no hails for air
those three views In fact reading between the lines there i,
enough proof to conclude that Akbar licj buried (if at all he
lias been buried there) in a Hindu palace in which he was
staying at the time of his death,
ll might lake some picciuUs year* and a ttciiiendoU* clioii
lu di&lodgc all this stupendous falsuiiood that ha> been stuffed
into Indian history und continues to be assiduously aud »acco-
sanclly taught all over the world to generation* ol' impression-
able students. Ehoj hi rum propagate the tame tutored falie-
hoodi to others.
Vsho is responsible tor ibis tragic deception ol the world 1
it is certainly the so-called historians on whom the public few
been doting and in whom the public has been placing implict
faith as their darling 'historians'. Some ol ihem wilfully, many
unwittingly and some others out of *heer cowardice have helped
in the perpetuation of these colossal falsehoods. It is lime the
Indian public Oiserted itself and ciied a hall to this deception.
It is time they made so-called historians answerable for iheit
lapse or deliberate distortion.
38
If oar errhaj historians had taken the precaution of deiltt*
jBJ from Mood and baseless assertions and instead jusi P ia«d
U* .licrn-tivt views before the public in every case, ihcy could
art oaly have eicapcd the charge of complicity or negligence
but ihey would even have indirectly helped the came of history
by inducing fcocrationl of readers to undertake deeper
research Let. therefore, the world know that it is being grossly
duped and muled with regard to all mediaeval historical build-
ings and township! and, therefore, it must demand all the facts
and more thorough research into the real origin and authorship
of each one of those buildings and townships.
5RCWRiTING HISTORY-WHY AND HOW"?
Since history is the first casualty of aggression the longer
the aggression the greater is the distortion and destruction of
the history of the victimised country.
As such rewriting its own history should be the first major
task of a country like India which has emerged free after (J ,235)
years of foreign domination. If it neglects this it docs so at its
own peril and the consequences of such neglect are catastro-
phic because a nation's entire outlook on many vital matters
depends on what kind of history has been taught to its citizens.
Incidentally India's rulers (the Indian National Congress
party) having been completely unmindful of the need for
rewriting India's history, they have accidentally provided u»
with a graphic and tragic illustration of how a country which
docs not care to rewrite its history after a long spell of slavery
continues to remain a psychological slave of Us erstwhile
rulers,
tor instance ,ui India free in aame drags 10 the I. C i
controlled administration, it stilt continues the provincial auto-
nomy introduced by the British to sharpen disunity, it perpe-
tuates the use of the English language and numerals at all
leveb, it still continues to be a member of the British Common-
wealth being afraid to leave tbo British apron and emerge i% ju
unsheltered nation in world politics, to envoys arc all angli-
Ctoed, its population continues to quaff tea 'I olfee the nrsi
thing in the morning, if Still shows signs of being overawed
an Englishman or anyone who looks like him (such as a t»«
man, Russian, etc.), Hi Armed Forces Still tBJt* pride in opmg
Tommy traditions, it continues 10 name its provinces alter
40
reflected in the name Nagaiaod. These are only aEi^ *ri10w Britannia still rules the brainwaves of^X ^ough the lOO-year-lon* British rule over lad ia
„ believed to have ended in 1 947-
»ut what tf more surprising, painful and very tragic it that
^continuing to bear the yoke of its erstwhile British
llarery IndU* ruler, have not revoked even ibe earlier 800-year
old yoke of Muslim domination.
This ii illustrated by our administrator* feeling scared to
enact a civil code for the Muslims or encompass them in a civil
code common to all citizens, submitting 10 their fanatic
demands for encouragement to and recognition of such alien
languages as Urdu, Arabic and Persian, agreeing to delete refe-
rences to Hindu gods from curricular or government-sponsored
books, feeling coumeilcJ to employ Muslim ministers and
officer*, accepting Islamic holidays in a predominantly Hindu
country, feeling obliged to participate in avowedly pan-Islamic
conventions, feeling compelled to carry favour with Turkey.
Iran and Arabia despite their innate hostility to India, their
backwardness, fanaticsm and insignificant role in the modern
world, ice ling impelled to kowtow to Kashmir's Muslim majo-
rity , feeling helpless in taking stern measures against Muslim
law-breakers, feeling impotent in retaliating again>t Pakistan's
conit&ni bullying and feeling constrained to harbour a sizeabl3
Muslim population though the very basic idea of partitioning
India was to bring about a complete separation of Muslims
from Hindus.
We thus see how, though l rce in name, India continues to
retain its psychological slavery of both its erstwhile Uomiuators—the Muslims and the British.
bet just of such slavery India continues to be militarily
weak and economically destitute.
41
Had Indian administrators been free of all such slaver>
complexes they could have made spectacular progress mi all
fields and made India a respected and feared nation. India
has shown a strange disinclination to free hersetf of Anglo-
Muslim strings and swim at will in the waters of international
politics and diplomacy. This timidity arises from a long period
of serfdom and dependence—a habit of looking to Britain,
Arabia, Turkey and Iran for guidance and leadership
Long slavery, paradoxically enough, makes the slave look
upon the very chains that bind him, as his life support. A story
is told of a convict in ancient times who was contined to a
dingy cell for 15 years and was tethered with a chain to a pole
in the centre of the cell. A pot ot drinking water and some
food used to be kept in front of him at before a dog us a
matter of prison routine. After 15 years the dctenue wat set
free. He gingerly stepped out of the prison gate. His eyes
used only to dim light wilted at the bright sunshine outside.
The traffic on the nearby roads appeared to be a strange pheno-
menon. Not a soul seemed to know him or care for biro. It
all seemed a strange and unknown world. The dctenue, though
now set free, felt terrified. He took one long look at the outside
world, inhaled a deep breath and made a sudden dash for hi*
cell, He preferred a sheltered, restrictive existence of a dog's
tclher in a cell to venturing in the strange wW« world, impri-
sonment had sapped his sell-conudencc. This is what has
happened to India. This feeling of utter destitution, dejection,
desperation and loss of all confidence was the result of the
prisoner forgcUiug hit own past history, lost freedom and
obliviousness of the delights of an unfettered life.
It is, therefore, very necessary to keep the flame ot tmlors
burning in the heart of every citisen of a country lest a misgui*
ded majority unaware of its true history continue to hug (he
very chains that bind it. Thi» is exactly India's malad>. The
only remedy which can restore India's national health is teach-
ins every citizen unadulterated history- Rewriting India >
42
Hum 6»«*«* °< dc*uoycd dur,0B iu ,on* sIavery' thcrefor
«.
bccomei i task of U>« uUa0ii importance and urgency.
Having pointed ouMbe necessity for rewriting the history
ef . o.uon which has long been a slave we may consider how
the re* i it j ng i* to be dooft
Votariei of an ideology tike the Communists tend t
rewrite history of their own country even though free, of their
nan-Communist Pa » E >and of tbe rC5[ of lhe wofld as a coosta«
itruggle between a handful of haves and a vast multitude of
hivenoti from the dawn of humaoii>- Such ideological rcu n
ting can never bring out the truth, the whole truth ami nothing
bur the truth which :s what history is
Another w»y of rewriting history may be termed the ' im-
perial" method. Thins adopted by the rulers, whether alien or
indigenous, to suit their own convenience. This may be illust-
rated from historical narratives left by Muslim and European
wrueis who belonged to the alien ruling junta. They tended to
represent their sultans or badshahs and governors antl gover-
nor*—general as one greater than the other. Even their out-
rages such as massacres, plunder and rapes have been represen-
ted as act* oj great magnanimity, wisdom, courage, justice and
deserted retribution by alien Muslim chronicles. Hindu authois
f a slavish mentality thuugti unable to defend those acts at
virtuous have tended to ignore them as of no conscqnencc. Themediaeval Muslim chronicles thus represent a preposterous mode
history-writing in which the most atrocious deeds are repre-sented as virtuous or at their worsT as but harmless administrativeeiertuej
from nltcn t even misguided indigenous rulers tend toEif o»n national history to sun llicir wayward ideas.
Sometimes their attempt to manhandle history mnUi in their ownomic initancc of such ignominious retreat in the face
oJ hurory W« providod by the ruling Indian National Congress'sdastardly attempt to doctor history
43
la the 1950s India's cranky Congress rulers made a mock-
heroic attempt to write a history of India's freedom movement
Orders went out to a network of organizations to collect infor-
mation from the regions they served. This resulted in a pile of
information about Indian patriots who fought the aliens with
tWOfd and scimitar and pistols and guns. Against this back-
ground of a valiant struggle the Gandhian movement of fasts and
protest marches that wriggled in India from 1915 o 1945 loomed
petty, pusillanimous, awkward and ridiculous. Orders were,
therefore, promptly sent out to strike off all the information
gathered earlier and limit the scope of their inquiry to only the
pale and colourless Gandhian movement. This illustrates how
the current of history has the power to shock these who tinker
with it
The proper course for a nation is to write factual history in
which a spade is called a spade, rape a rape, massacre a mas-
sac tc, plunder a plunder, and an alien an alien-
In identifying an alien the criterion must not be domiclc but
his or her mentality. If he or she swears by breaking images
propagating Urdu, Arabic and Persian or English; objecting to
music along highways, sporting outlandish names and dresses,
running down the Vedas. slaughtering cows, looking for ideo
logical politics or religious inspiration to other countries he is an
alios. U is often mislcadingly believed that whosoever considers
I, Hi,, i-.i, nwncounlrj liM tod!" fills i*«llj btf "»*>-
If he harbours a design to convert all Hindus to his own alien
faith he is no Indian. This is a lesson that history teaches u s
Allegiance to a country's genius, its culture, way of life, languag.
and religion is a better test or citizenship than mere residence
which even tyrants like Akbir and Aumngwb fulfilled in larg
measure
44
An inadequate understanding of this fact of history ba,
«J3 ! -planting III the minds of imprcssioaabic chi^t
Lleading concept, life the «**.«!» *at India has a compose
. ,bat it must ha« a composite flag like the tricolour and
tt must accommodate even those who believe in breakup
,be beads and Idoll of fellow-citizens.
A proper factual rewriting of history will help eradicate
all such illogical concepts. Therefore those who retain power
on cranky, misleading and funciful assumpuons of history i
appease the minorities tend to oppose factual jwwiiiing of Indian
bifuuy-
Another point to remember ui this context is that inan>
people (end to decry attempts to rewrite history by asserting
that history is a matter of individual 'interpretation* and that,
therefore, there can be no finality or objectivity about it. Thi>
view is wrong. Lei us take the instance of the uprising ol lfc53
in India. The then British rulers and their supporters tended
lo dub that happening as a mere mutiny ivhilc those of the other
camp preferred to glorify it as a war ol independence. A real
historian need not be perturbed by cither of those views since
the label will always depend on the angle of vision. A real
historian will only insist on the chronological accuracy of the
events leading to the conflict and the battles and casualties.
Such factual accuracy may later help historians to amvc at a
concensus on whether to regard it as a mutiny or a war tfl
independence by virtue of its duration, number of engagement*
fought, the total casualties suffered and the icgion over which
the struggle was waged, Uut expression of opinion is not the
essence of hiitory. It may at best be a mere frill.
The language thai a historian uses must match the event
Authors of Indian historical narratives bave tendedto us* soil, suave, drawing-room type goody goody language as
* comntoa medium of expression to describe acts of juitfce,
o^tcy, patriotism, bravery, gallantry, massacre, rape and plun-
Though out of long usage ibis kind of even language has
45
come to be regarded as the norm it i* an fiberration dictated by
necessity' Having been long under foreign domination Indian*
could not possibly antagonise their rulers by using strong
language to denounce alien Muslim rulers* atrocities or British
administrators' outrages. But this incongruity muv not conti-
nue after independence. Literature has no meaning unles* it
modulates the ione to suit the occasion. Thi* may be verified
from the language used in dramas, novels or even by a mere
messenger narrating an event. A true historian must likewiic
u*e matching language.
47
6
of a "Muslim contribution" is often
discussion or in article and books
_-—jn^TiTi?m^M?) TO INDIAN LIFF.
Pf. „ie of.cn talk of a "Muslim iNt^M * '^ian life
lriSl" T ,ke many other cliches this statement is often
ZZm**** [nmcdi«vai history or contemporary
politics the nock-phrase
^ned out in an [mpromotu
m m*ke the li.icner. or readers took small and humbled and
E ive The speaker a feme of elation and triumph on having
loered a petal against hi* or her opponents.
On the contrary it should be the other way round namely, if
anything, Muslim contribution-"* it can be so called-ha*
brought shame and stigma not only to India but to human ity a.
» whole This is yel another aspect and instance of how
Indian history lias been turned topsy-turvy during India's 1,235
year long subjugation by alien powers. It illustrates how some-
| ignoble is hcing paraded a% something very glorious
In view of hi imporiance and persistence let Us subject this
dogmatic claim of a "Muslim contribution [W to a close
scrutiny.
Thr claim of a "Muslim contribution" to Indian culture If
uhviou*ly based on the invavion of and rule over India by a host
of a c fasbt, Turks. Iranians, Afghans, Abyssinians.
Iraqis, Karats and Uibek*. over a period of nearly 1 ,235 years
-m Mnhamroad-bin-Kasim to Bahadur ,hah Zafur.
What contribution could barbarian and illiterate tor almost
UHtefate) intruder* and invader i like Mohammad-bin-JUsim.Mohammad Gha/iu, Mohammad GhOft, Tamcrlain. Bnbur.
Nadir Shah and Ahmal»hah Abdall have made '* Wat looting
46
India, ravaging and demolition of its manstoni. deiecraiion of
.-_.1^. ,.,i,l ^nnUrrllnd I It (*m intn Inmlw *w.A mn.n.i*.
any *"con-
jis temples and converting them into tombs and mosques,
raping its women, kidnapping Us boys and girli for site
slaves abroad, and massacring men by the hundreds any *\
tribution" or was it retribution 7 Why did Indian women
commit jauhar almost at every Muslim invasion 1 Win it just
for fun '
These invaders were all unwanted and unwelcome guests
whom the Hindus wanted to throw onl
Let US take an example from ordinary civic lire Can It be
argued that a gang of <tacoii* iavadin? the peaceful life
well-knit family or Village, contribute, something very predouf
to their civic life by looting all ftelr wealth, tor urrng the male
^raping the women, abduct the girls Mm Ar *^massacring all and ,undr^ M ! «J*£tried in a court of law and pushed or Is U awarded a c.ttl
and a scroll of honour on behalf of the family or vill,
making a unique "ennfribuiinn** to the lift of .he vlcrtml
it should be clear from the ebfiv* Instance that the tfitfii
invaders from alien land, who prtftd 'heir way Into Inrtmhj
derers and barbarian, were never wa,ted ta M£ £* *«
Mia in everv way nnd reduced ,t ft a landJ*^*^hovels, gaping ruins and abject poverty.^chronicler wh, acemU the «***'*%£« «o«has himself clearly said thai Mohammid Gha«n p
the life of the Hindus and scattered it to the winch
fervenr.y prayed for deliverance '«™ *"n* pmn
therefore Indians looked upon an oci idoatf *«
Shivuji as a godiend end a badly needed ertnUi
That is so far as the invader* are concerned,
den left their progeny and henchmen and »inu
>:ht.o:.m
4S
, (i , ., | CJ1*i they mUst be credited with
I h it chim * unjustified
A, .1 clwi from recorded history the Muslim sovereign and
lM , uier, co'eric of courtier* ^d toldlary never c*n,.der«|
hrm^lvci Indians. Thcv continued to proudly designate
Ahvaatnians and despise even Imlia-bnrn or convert Muslim,
. were -Hindustanis." So, though they were physically settled
,n India Psychologically .hey remained sworn to plunder ami
.mpovcmh India. They remitted its wealth abroad, married
,* their own land* and went for pilgrimage outs.de India. In
India thcv railed 10 sainthood marauder* who were t. .error to
i, r Indian people. Let v» take an illustration from civic life to
•ee whether tttilina. in India automatically ensures honoured
citi«n«hip Supposing a gang or dacoits instead of raiding a
ullaccfrom a dhiani bm and scurrying away with the loot
consider* it safe and convenient enough to live in the village
iKclf nnd continue its nefarious activities from closer quarters,
,)| ihai pane be considered a valuable and honourable addition
-he vfUajp population and will It be printed a welcome
i-irfrcM by ihc village dvie hodj. -
Thit thmild make it clear that the criterion is not physical
settlement hut behaviour. When mediaeval Muslim sovereigns
from Kuiuhuddm Aibak (1 206 \-D.) 10 Buhadurshuh Zafar
11158 A.D I continued to look upon the overwhelming majority
of Indians, m mean wretches whose cows must be slaughtered
moles destroyed and wealth looted they could not be consi-
rud liiJj.in\ merely because they settled in India. The crucial
I foi whit purpose J In this connection i' m^bt noted that the Shikt and Huns also came as invaders but they
i completely merged with Indians that today there Is no Shak
oi Hun, Comrastunjly mediaeval Muslims continued to be
iltoaa
49
Till the very end of Muslim rule in India the MoiUm sover-
eign, his courtiers and the convert! to Islam far from .ndunmogthem'elves took every care to scrupulously and jealously puirdAnd retain their alien identity in their dress, manner t„ names,
religion, script t speech and outlook. Such alienation ltrucfc toeh
deep roots that it continues even to this day, In this sense Islam
in India ceasing to be a religion took the form of politics of an
Arab- Iranian-Turkish domination over India. That ihil alien-
ation continues undiluted to our own day was dramatically
illustrated by their asking for a separate homeland and cutting
away two pieces of India in the name of Islam in 1947, This
could well be called a "contribution" of Islam in India to Arabia
Iran and Turkey but a disservice to India.
Far from loving the people and culture of Hindustan the
mediaeval Muslim junta continued to deeply halt the Hindus
This is vividly illustrated tn almost each one of the hundreds of
mediaeval Muslim chronicles by the fact that nowhere in them
arc the people of India called by a specific name. Hindus are
designated in mediaeval Muslim chronicles in most vile, contem-
ptuous and abusive terms like "scoundrels, thieves, robbers.
thugs, staves, prostitutes , dancing girls and infields.*1
This fact
has been carefully hidden from the public by most historian!
who have written curricuiar teat-hooks. Is such vile abuse nuns
at the vast majority of the residents of a victimized host country
a"contribution*' to its culture ?
Thirdly can the invidious jitya ta. which squeezed money
out of the Hindus .is a price for escape from the "accept Islam
or get killed by torture
to Indian culture ! It was on the
contribution extracted from Hindus
crafi on Indian culture.
Fourthly during Muslim rule Hindu. w«. Jr^ *^colour pMSH |k* no Mu.lim M g.«' « ™h *£?£*him even ordinary courtesies
called a Muslim co
hand it was the ve
price .-
thrc.it be called a contribution of IsUo
o'her hand a compulsory
to nurture a parasitic alien
m may jkciw ~«» «»-
, „,e, while receiving ** *« h»b
ontribution to Indian culture ? <***«
!ry negation of culture in denying a Hindu the
50
nrttifei which fin ordinary man extends io another
twin*-
Tt h primes scried -hat if nothing else theM»Jl„, «
te«, made . grand sculptural contribution to India by bu,ldinP
mlniBcenl tombs, forts, mosque*, palaces, budges and canal,.
Ev^thi, assertion h b3seieS> because the Muslim, did not
hurfd even § single tomb or mosque in India during mediaeval
Alf the mediaeval tombs, mosques, forts, palaces, bridges
and roads Wsefy ascribed to this or that sultan or counter are
warped Hindu constructions put to Musiira use.
Muslims on the other hand destroyed a very vast number of
magnificent Hindu constructions such as river ghats, canals,
hridpes. palaces, temples, mansions and forts. The few which
survived were misused by them as tombs and mosques. Some
others have been reduced to gaping and tottennp ruins or
rubble heaps
Here again we see how history has been turned completely
unfile out or upside down because Muslims far from building
anything in India cither destroyed or usurped Hindu buildings
and tampered ox tinkered with them by disfiguring, desecrating
and ravaging them, and claiming false authorship, Every
visitor to mediaeval buildings and historic spots must remember
one very important maxim that there "construction is all Hindu
while destruction is. all Muslim."*
If it is in the field of dance and music that Muslims are
believed to have made some contribution to Indian culture thai
too ii a baseless concept. In Hindu tradition dance and music
were very sacred religious arts. During Muslim rule they were
brothels an i drinking bouts at court. So. if any
ihing. dance and music were denigrated and debased to such
ahyssmal depth* that today every householder is afraid to send
hit daughters and sinters or even boys to learn dancing an
music. People arc apt to point out to a targe number
Muslims who are good musicians as proof of a Muslim "contri-
51
button" to music. Such people often forget fi«,iv ,h« .k
fl nd melodies they sing are all of immemorial H , Bdu or«,n^ttnllquity. Secondly the ™mp.rat,vely Urge number of MB^ tfound among musicians is because their forc-fsthert ™«patronized by the Muslim courts in India to pfcy or lSn, to |heaccompaniment of drunken court revelries. Third!) all ihe .o-callcd Muslim musicians arc Hindu converts in a Muslim garbSo even in music and dancing mediaeval Muslim touch degradedthese sacred and highly developed tndian arts. Fourthly whitemasters of dance and music led saintly lives in ancient India,
under mediaeval Muslim rule they were all consider jd dege-
nerate folk.
People sometimes talk of Mogul gardens This term itself
implies that the other Muslim races who preceded them never
knew anything of gardening. If on the other hand it Is eonten*
ded that at! Muslim invaders starting from Mohammcd-bm-
Kasim were fond of gardens then the term Mogul gardens is
obviously a misnomer. The proper term would be 'Islamic
Gardens* or 'Muslim Gardens' but not Mogul gardens. Here
it must be realised that all Muslim invaders came from desert
lands where even to gel a mug full of drinking water one
had to walk fat miles through parched, desert country. Could
such people lay gardens 7 Secondly it has now been proved
that all historic sites from the Nishal and Shalimar in Kashmir
to Gulbarga. Bijapur and Bihar are usurped Hindu construc-
tions falsely ascribed to this or that sultan or courtier,
buildings are of Hindu origin it automatically follows that the
gardens in front or them are Hindu. Indian garden* and nc
Mogul or Muslim gardens. So we see how even m ascribing
gardens to Muslims history has been turned comp cte.y up lie
down. A graphic proof or this is found on page 403, vol, lot
Shahjahan's official chronicle in which he admits that ti» T.j
Mahal is Raja Mansingh's mansion which when taken over for
Mumtaj'* burial was set amidst majestic lush garden.
,.M
52
.„„ Hmef we find thai Kashmir hat become
To assert that tftttta invasion* * .*« ™<*e reTOftr-
Ub»e con" ibu.ion to iniian. fftft » «^ culture-for which
Hindu should be grateful is as absurd as asserting that Napo*
leon and Hitler by invading Russia yearned to enrich Sov.et
life If invaders and freebooters are to be considered comri-
butors to the culture* or their victims, history mU S | condemn
Great Britain and Russia for roiling Nepolcon's and Hitler'*
invasion plans*
Not only in India but even in Arabia ttsetf-where Islam
made it* first sobveriion-Tsfam and culture have proved to be
antonyms of each other. Wherever Mam gatecrashed it forced
the local people to hate and forget their ancient culture. Thus
even Arabian history begins with the words that Arabia was a
land lost in turmoil before the appearance of Islam. Likewise
Iranians, Turks. Afghans. Egyptians, Algerians, Moroccans and
the millions of Indians who were converted to Islam by ihe
torch aid sword have been made to feel *o ashamed of their
ancient civilizations as lo want to wipe them out of memory
and history and assert that before Islam the world was all dark
Can a system which has thrived only on conversions through
torture and terror lay any claim to the word 'culture T
Considering all this it is unhistorical to talk of any Mualim
"contribution" to India, Not that there has been no impact
There has been a tremendous Muslim impact but it certainly
cannot be called a contribution. It has been an unmitigated
disaster and catastrophe. It has resulted in the destruction *
India's high morality and discipline and utter economic
impoverishment. That impact has wrecked Indian life and
changed it i genius and character &o much as to tear it »WWfrom its Vedic and Sanskrit mooring* and push it id*Jft hB
wa> towards Mecca and Medina.
5J
India would have been much better off and far mo,e h.PPy.trong and united but fo, the mediaeval Mui iim «
eoBltlbtt||^:That "contribution" if it can be ,o called, was thru," rXdand implanted on an unwilling, remonniatinB and rentingIndia. As &uch it was anwantcd and most unwelcome Indiacould very well do without it and it might take years and yearsof bard labour to wipe off its detrimental effecla.
7HOW ARCHAEOLOGICAL RECORD HAS BEEN FALSIFIED
The government! of the world, archaeological officiali
students of history and the public at large seem lo be blissfully
unaware that India's archaeological records have been falsified
in all respects.
This has heen amply illustrated by books, brought out bythe Institute for Rewriting Indian History, proving that the TajMahal was not constructed by Shahjahan. it was not Akbarwho commissioned Fatehpur Sikri and that the Red Fori in
Agra was not built by him either. Almost every mediaeval
historic buildings bridge or canal has been falsely attributed
t *> alien Muslims though in fact it was constructed centuries
curlier by India's own Hindu rulers.
The basic cause of all this misrepresentation and falsiu*
canon has been India** 1235-year-long slavery during which
alien rulers played havoc with Indian archaeology.
Prior lo the founding of British rule in India in the 19tu
century there was no archaeology department as such, In the
long alien Muslim rule that preceded British rule in India it was
one long story of grab and misappropnate Hindu buildings to
be treated as mosques and tombs. So» when the British came
to power in India all historic buildings long converted into
tombs and moiques were under occupation and possession of
noodescript Muslims, When the British first set up an archaco-
ogy department for India they unwittingly consulted those
Muslims on the spot and recorded their bluffs. Such blurts
have since formed the nucleus of the presiigeous archaeology
department of toe Govirwneut of India.
55
The Muslim* In possession or occupation of iho.e wtj.ing5 vvere not interested in dividing i|le rCal p«.MUi|im -
Iir ownership ol the buildings for fear that if ihey admitted or
divulged the Hindu origin of the building ihcy wo„id |ose Af.
fight to be in possession or occupation.
A certain fanatic Islamic chauvinism also prevented ihemfrom crcdning those captured or usurped buildings to iheit
earlier Hindu owners.
It could also be that those Muslims on the spot were so
uneducated and ignorant that they themselves did not know
that those buildings bad any earlier pre-Mushm history.
Another possibility is that repetitious assertion that a
certain building was somebody's tomb or mosque automatically
led to the myth that it was originally built for that purpose.
What in fact, they should have meant and what British archaeo-
logical officials should have realized was that those buildings
were put to use as tombs and mosques after capture from the
Hindus. Thus, for instance, what the victor sees as an Akbar'*
Safdarjang** or Humayun's tomb may only signify that those
personages arc buried there Or at all). But to imagine that the
huge palatial buildings were erected to mark their burial spots
is a gross historical and archaeological blunder. Those build-
mgs existed much earlier. The alien Muslim conquerors lived
in those captured buildings and were perhaps buried there.
Even their bursal in those massive, majestic buildings is doubt-
ful. It could be that all or many of those graves inside ihos*
massive, captured Hindu buildings are all fake and are meant
to retain possession of the buddings for Islam *iiho«t even
appointing a wwichman.
. might cUe here . few ,«>..«. <"' now ** *'"' "'^logical fnl.iflca.ion «. .cbieved. So.« <*" * £*Covernmen, in Mi. *» ««« u»KSSS5KSmen, «„«y found mo,, of .he MM* b-.l*M» » "M,££L
(1
P., i0„ n'nd p„».,sion. Those Mns.im. °^ltZZ'
memories of ,heir mltcrd empire, were «»" '° " '
.11 budding, «,rib«t«d <o "-while Hurt- !*»
34
m £2* Muslim *•" C°UrtierS flDd fflkl" tUcy *« «1
rtfIflj id truth.
Vincent Smith En hi* book "Akbar the Great Mughal"therc
^ n|hny complain* that the site in Smdh province. n%Atnark.MforU marked with an archaeological board as Akbju
birth place isoot the real spo'."
Likewise some Hindu rain* in Kalanaur in ihc Punjab v>taeK
Alhar*** 1^ orJ3 was camping when the newi of the deatq
of hi* ft*** emperor Humayun was conveyed to him, have been
identified by the archaeology department as the place where
young Akbar was formally proclaimed king. That spot may
well mark the lltfi where Akbar was proclaimed king. We have
oo quarrel with that. But Muslim chronicles of a later date
and archaeological records claim something more. They item
to assert that Akbar was crowned in a building of Moghul
construction existing at the spot, and that the rums seen there
ire the miss of those Mogul buildings This is a gross falsehood
and misconception,
Ho* cttdlJ AUil -v mew tripling haw constructed any hup
massive building tlWM I HU father too coutdn't have constructed
ao> building rhcrc since he had returned to India only six mooib*
earlier after a 15-year exile forced by another Muslim upstarl,
Shershah. So il Akbar was crowned king ui the designated
*put in kalanaur it only means he was ut the Lime tumping in an
corlicrliitidu mansion cither fully or partly ruinous from repeated
Muslim invasion*. This correction in our archaeological record
of that spot in Kalanaur is essential.
A third graphic instance of how fictitious urehacologic
identification has been done in India relates to Mohamnud
Gawan't grave in Bidar. Mohammad Gawnn was n wandefci
and adventurer who drifted to India in the 14th century!11
We»t Asian Muslim countries. He rose for a short, uncertain
duration to be the w*zir of a Baham mi sultan. His fall wo W**
equally precipitous. He was murdered at the orders of the verV
d
S7
tulian whose chief minister Mohammad Gavran wu. Usuallyperson who fell foul of the reigning mltan never
ftot * fCiBUi
burial The victim's body uiually got dismembered ami ih«* fl
dogs and vultures. Mohammad Gawan eoutdn't have met *better end This was also obvious from the fact that until 1
l,» grave had not been identified. Thou suddenly some chauvini-
stic Muslim archaeology official got busy, went to Bidar andmarked one of the many nondescript roadside grave* in that city
as that of Mohammad Gawan. Everiincc rcsearcheri feel sully
nilly coerced into referring to that grave as Mohammad Gawanibecause it now bears a Guv eminent stamp and recognition Bui
researcher* muai not blindly accept such archaeological bun.
They must question and reinvestigate the identity r»f every
historical site since chauvinist* In unseemly haste, misusing
governmental power and position have done violence to uaih
There could be two motives. A* government servants they may
have wanted to go on record M diligent bureauemu is ho Old
iome useful identification. Sometimes as Muslim i they also
derived the chauvinistic delight of perpetuating the memories ot
a vanished past
1 may now recount another remarkable instance I urn fold
that over u decade or two ngo on archaeology official of tile
Mudhyn Pradesh region took il into his head that he must identify
Ihc grave of Abul Fault, a self-styled euronieler and courtier of
the third generation Mogul emperor Akbar.
History records lliai Abul i'nzal urns ambushed and atan 10
to 12 miles from Narwar somewhere near a place Galled Serai
Uarar on August 12, 1602- Starting with such flimsy, uneeiiam
and hearsay data the official went to the indicated region. There
he saw a number of graves tillered over a wide area
bureaucraiK hunch he chose one cluster of graves mmperhaps scores and assumed Ihul one must belong to Abul
and a few attendant who may have fallen victim* I" Ui* amb
along with Abul total, The next question was how to u!c
Abnl Fatal'* erav* imouj; those four or five ' U appealed vet)
*M
58
One of tfcM* to" r 0f five graVtS WaS ° fcW iaQht%
Ttitmt That «a* enough and more for Ihc arena*timpl* ^1*
«>It was promptly identified as the moat sacred
bu, J,
litr of the augnst conriier of the great Akbar. It was so tecot-
ded in archaeological register*. Some amount was saacifcaai
W build a room around it and perhaps to pay for a pcrma*^
watchman. Evcrsince unwary students of history and archie*,
logy have fell compelled to accord academic recognition t ihai
,pot as the site of Abul FazaTs murder.
The archaeology official should have known that hew*,
embarking on an impossible task. Moreover ihe uncertainly
about Abul FaiaJ's grave should have raised some other pen,
nent questions in his mind. In 1602 Akbar was at the height
of his power. At the time of his murder Abul Fazal was a
great court favourite and was boasted as one of the nine "genu*
of Akbar's courL If this is true why did not Akbar himself
lake care to identify Abul Fazal 's grave 7 In faci how is it that
Akbar didn't care to construct a magnificent palatial tomb for
bis favourite courtier since Muslim rulers and courtiers have
been tom-lomraed as builders of mosques and tombs galore?
Such Utile questioning should be enough to make it clear to
students of history thai Muslims never constructed lofty tomb*
Tor the dead and that Abul Fazal was a mere hanger-on at court,
for whom Akbar couldn't care less.
When Akbar himself didn't care or was unable to identity
Abul Faial's grave how could any archaeology official 450
years later hope to identify Abul Fazal's grave from amongst
hundreds in a nondescript region, without any specific data 7
These instances should suffice to convince officials and ftu-
dems of archaeology and history not to place loo much faith
in archaeological identification or mediaeval sites. Various
a have ltd to fictitious identification. All archaeologicalrecord needs to be carefully revised, rechecked and rnvimped.
8CUNNINGHAM'S CUNNING ARCHAEQLOGICaT
MANIPULTION
While serving in India as AJ>.C. to the Governor General
(183610 1840) Lord Auckland, young lieutenant AlexanderCunningham conceived an ingenious scheme of misusing archae-
ological studies far long-term political end*.
Later in pursuiincc of that plot Cunningham addressed a
letter dated September 15, l£42(When he was 28 years old) to
Col. Sykes, a director of the British East India Company in
London.
In those days the British were busy consolidating their
uetvly-won empire in India. Consequently there was a keen,
inborn, patriotic desire in the heart of every Britisher then
serving in India to suggest to his superior ways in which India
could be kept under British rule to serve as a permanent
milch cow.
Young Cunningham, an army engineer, had no training
either in history or archaeology. Yd he bad a cunning, brainy
idea of misusing archaeology to subserve British imperial
interests. As an A.DC he was close to Britain's top adminis-
trator in India, the Governor General and through the latter
Cunningham had an approach to the director of the Britwh
Fast India Company.
In his lengthy letter dated September 15, 1842 Cunningham
unveiled his diabolic plan suggesting that archaeological explo-
ration in India "would be an undertaking of «»« hrportanee i
the (British) Indian government poll iftally and to the British
public religiously (and that the) establishment of ihc ChrisuAn
*cligion in India, must ultimately succeed.'*
*M
«rThtrlciter maybe seen on page 246, Vol. 7, j0U|||a
j
ibc Royal A %ia lie Society, London, 1843 A.D.
So the whole purptwc of archaeological explorationin iqd
,
wu neither the study nor preservation of historical moriu^but to use archaeology as an imperial tool to create mm
*
dimensions and resentment between Buddlmb, Jams.othe
Hindus and Muslims by falsely crediting all monuments as {Ax
possible to alien Muslim invaders and label a few as Buddhi
or Jain but not Hindu.
I act Pcic\ Brown, James Fcrgusson, Sir Kenneth Clark*
Su fiaiuijEicr Fletcher and Encyclopaedia firiuunicu orchestraicj
the same cunning tune of Cunningham,
Thai resulted in firmly establishing and pcipeiuatins acolossal archaeological fraud which is being sedulously taught
all over the world as profound academic truth and is echoed ia
newspaper articles and telecasts for over a century.
'
Cunningham's suggestion was obviously highly appreciated.
Because when he retired from the army as a Major General bewas straightaway appointed the first archaeological surveyorof India in 1861, as director from 1862 to 1865 and as Director
GenciaJ from 1871 to 1S85.
The reader may notice a big six-year career gap between 1865
What was Cunningham doing during thai period?was cunningly hatching his archaeological chickens by
nesting a false imaginative Muslim history of numerousmonuments and putting up contrived notices at historic sites,
rhoie archaeological notices composed by Cunningham'*:n«mnj brain are notorious for their vagueness. Without
*ny historical authority they blandly assert that a parti*
»P. building, tower or fort was probably built by I
•*« or mfcta perhaps af0und iucn and sucn a period
talue«e,fChllectUT* J «yl« betrtyi some Buddhist or Sw
61
Renders and all others interested to historical truth maymake it * |»fa" t(> ct>PV out and caiefully analyie all archaeolo-
gical notices at historic sites. Usually vigors to Mitotic utei
ore in a hurry. They are generally content at hiving a V i»uat
impression or the place. And they also premrae loaf noticei
put up by experts couldn't he wrong:. But they are mistaken
The nrchteolo?icil noices in Iniii irc.blitant concoction* of
nn alien imperialist whose design was to use archaeology as minstrument lo perpetuate British rule in India and to convert
everybody in Tndia to Christianity
His superiors therefore promoted and abetted Cunningham's
sinister plan in every way
Soon after his appointment as archaeological surveyor
CunninEhim took two assistants J. D. Scalar and Carlisle.
From 1861 to 1865 they made a list of important historical
monuments throughout India.
Thereafter the Archaeological Survey of Tndia was suddenlv
closed for five long years to enable Cunningham to prepwe fibri
cited archaeoloiicil files and pu* up correspond^ fobs nonces
at historic sites.
Once thai oncaMiU *. A.ch.=oloSicol MMJMl i wis equally mysteriously reopened wan « "ojr
"f
" '""
AD. Evers.n« allthose who h.vc >M ««*«« W«> «
arOmo.o-sy h.ve bee, *iW««lMC***i- •MMMvague lmput«,o,.s about the origin of hi.lorrc bu.Um-.
cities to be certified as MAs or Ph.D'» to history
Con.eqoen.ty persons who arc *******as teachers, readers, professors or at espcrts m
Muslim (i .,. Saracenic) .rehire J^S^SSuniverse* or in the news media are all **» of an
fraud and arc pseudo-espert. who arc «* KM"**"*
thai fraud,
:.,m
They hive never
62
cared to verify even some basic
}i were such great builder* where are their i0WlJ
Planniitf and irch.rectural f«tt ? Moreover what are their
measure* of length? Therefore the whole concept of f,ItBlic
I Sincerm-> architecture is absolutely baseless, The historic
eiand buildings in lands currently converted to Tslam are B ||
pre-MuiIim edifices built according to Vedic architecture.
Conrringham*5 bogus archaeological labours attracted the
unwitting condemnation or his own fellow-Britisher, Jamei
Fergusson (see pp. 32-33 and 76-78 of Indian Architecture,
by James Ferguwon. 1884 A.D.) who observed '"During the 14
Ban he ha* been employed in the survey he (Cunningham) haj
contributed almost literally nothing to our knowledge of
archaeology and architectural geography."
Pioneer, an English daily of Lucknow (India) observed "the
Archaeological Survey of India reports (brought out under
Alexander Cunningham) are feeble, inane and all but useless and
the government has reason to be ashamed of a majority of the
volumes."
That denunciation r.lso came from a Britisher since during
Cunningham's time Enetish journalism in India was in British
handJ
Obviously James Fergusson and the British editor of Pioneer
didn't know that Cunningham was an imposter planted to fake
archaeology. Therefore all the publications he put out were
bound 10 be sham.
It now appears in retrospect dial it was Cunningham also vhf
actually planted false Muslim cenotaphs inside Hindu buildings,
cried Koranic overwriting* on Hindu edifices nnd sponsored
the fabrication of documents to be given to Muslim care-takers
of stately historic Hindu buildings such as the Taj Mahal.
Consequently rbe entire Archaeological Survey of India (even
under indigenous adminisuaiton since August 15, 1947) is merrily
m
ufcini its stand «m the very urn* fraudulent premie lK>lCunningham counterfeited.
The result is that the whole world stand* w duped ih U |i
continues to repeat Cunningham's blaiaat lies at ucrooocltruths
For hlflattce correspondents of BBC, London Time., ifci
Speigel. New York Times. Washington Post, Christian Science
Moniter Time ftnd Lire weeklies etc., posted ni India, continue -o
misrepresent the Taj Mahal and other historic building ;<a of
Muslim origin.
Even the editors of those new* mcdii, often twearfttg in the
name of rhc truth, fearless journalism and freedom of ctprcuion
continue to ruthlessly suppress the irulh about those httlttric
buildings being of pre-Muslim origin. I persona II: addressed
Tetters to the editors of most of those organization* named above
for public a'ion in their letters column or telecast*, con eitlnt
the fancied Muslim antecedents of those buildt- None of
those letters was ever published. I did receive private ictnow
lodgment of She letters cxpressina ^ome formal luim' and "haw*
andI 'istha 10" type of icac iin. Ye', one and all. they mali-
ciously and calculatively kept their readership ignorant <* my
challenge to the traditional claim of the Muslim nrfeo of
historic buildings.
To bar divert view. and «ien.ific findi.tg* i. Ww£archaeo.osy from reaching N* ^^-7^t—Idlers column is Ih: most abom.nable tvm « *
vitlainy. And yc, pMMMr «•> **2f+£ZEZdaily assiduously pncrlc- i«. Far torn «™»B V ^'
f. India for „c.udin e diverse,. fi »dl'^,1 TboT >-•
tauJttton.1 n«v«rfBed and -«**^**Sh.hJ.1u.. MM* .heW M»h»< » • "jSii Win .heir new* dispatcher newspaper M*repetition of traditional historical WMhOOdS. ^ ^^
As men and women prolessins «"*» C
'""f.^"olort IWother Western newsmen are east* ^c°
64
8«. tbo at* »ffly «**» Throu«hou« the hm0ry
of nwallfft no Romeo has ever raised any wonder mansion oveT
hi. dead JuJiei To relieve thai Shnhjahan wets an exception
rumwfcenhe had 5000 other WMIWH i* .MsAran l» the height
of academic imbeciTit>
We may quote here a specific instance of how ihe BBC.
Loadnn which enjoy? an undeserved reputation of being a rcli-
able- aews apeney Telecast a documentary film attributing the so*
callrdJamaMasjidin Anmcdabad to Sultan Ahmedshah even
uch Mart Tully the BBC correspondent in India hud been
forewarned thai the building was a captured Hindu leinplc.
Tullv cared ton hoot* for the historical truth.
Hnttm-ier i* the test of a tetter addressed in this connee-
mn by an irate London doctor to the BBC.
To Dated November 10, 1986
Mr. Michael Grade
Controller B.B.C I
Shepherd's Bush
London
Dm Mr Grade.
I don't know whether UhoujJ addrc*> this letter to youU i! concerns some othei BBC official please forward it to him.
Some three or four years ago the BBC had telecast a scries
f documentaries on historic*] monument* in India , fcrhap*first of these depicted the so-called Jama Ma*jid io Ahmcda-
h*fl COupfat. India)
representative .„ New Delhi, Mark Tully who dill
ZtoZ J Zl ^ tnn Whosc 'h°P the monument
eounofU* »u*W*ifuU* challenged m I lowl
65
wf p f|, Oak a renowned researcher from New Delhi
Ic * a
^5COVered that the so-called Jama Masjid in Ahmeda-
who fi
^
st
MahaJ jn Agta etc. are pre-Muslim buildings which
fcad.ine
„]y asC ribcd to Muslim authorship because of
have been wr s*.
m occupation.
Mf 0ak is the author of a series of very fascinating and
evincing research books on the topic.
It is highly regrettable that the BBC should be a party to
misleads the world on the temple origin of the Ahmedabad
buildinp even after Mr Tully had been forewarned.
Soon after some London friends informed Mr. P.N. Oak to
Ncw De h three to four year, ago) about BBC, trottma out
traditional blunder^ version despite Mr. og.~*u, nik wrote to Mark Tully informing Mr. Tully mat in^MM .hOUgh under occupy M .~* «•
a captured temple-
A. Ant Mr. Tully took no notice of the eontnlom. mWa
„»„1"L- -cccKin, . nutnoe, of **.^^who had resented the BBC mUreP'esentauon Mc Tully ml
Mf. Oak to seek an appointment
In <hc **»! meeting Mr. Tully c^l ™*£described the Ahmedabad building « ^^ w t*
K.C. Bros informing him of a success^
Muslim claim in a court of law
All viewers «pcet the BBC to '"^^JJ^Sm*not continue Io harp on exploded themes. ,
ide toward, new research findinfi* does nobody aa
inlslewDeUrttodoa
1 aujtf cti that the BBC^{ra <1,U **, and olh« (B^al*
•lewtctordocumcnlariesonthcTajMani.^^^ ^ th, tIU *
historical building in India toJ"*" touiW*«^
antecedents and ignored features of IJK*
Tli© famout researcher Mr, P.N, 0-«Jt i* these days on ^
lertwe tourio U.K. Hit itddres* h c/o Dr. R Bnkhflhi. 49 Lbiv
cuter R«d +Sou. hall* London, telephone 01-5748746,
It would be oice if you could contact hira,
Enclosed it a copy of a letter I Have fiddrested (o the Pope,
Ii revetli yet another fascinating topic for a B-B.C ferial.
15 Furrow Fcldc
Basildon, Essex SS16 ?S B
United Kingdom
Yours Sincerely
Dr. R L, Goya
|
9MEDIAEVAL ARCHITECTURE IS HINDU
NOT MUSLIM
Pressure propaganda conducted during 600 yean of Muslim
rule followed by 200 year* of British rule has 10 thoroughly
brainwashed the intelligentsia that it has come to regard all
historic buildings in India as products and specimens of Islamic
architecture. This is a classic instance of the colossal damage
that persistent, misleading assertions can do over • protracted
period
.
E, B. Hiveil, the great British scholar who was principal
of schools or art at Madras and Calcutta did a great service
to the academic world by detecting the blunder which has
mis'ed the whole world of history, archaeology and architecture
and visitors who visit historic Indian buildings
How radically different Havell's view of mediaeval archi-
tecture Is from that of others may be judged from the fact that
the title of Havell's relevant book is "Indian Architecture—lit
Psychojogy. Structure and History from the First Mubammadtn
Invasion to the Present Day" while Percy Brown's study of the
same monuments is titled "Islamic Architecture." Since oq&
one of two contradictory statement! can be true we have to Snd
out whether Percy Brown calling mediaeval buildings « "«*
Muslim is right or Havcll viewing them as Hindu, is right"'
propose to prove thai Havcll a right-
Mr Havcll observes in the opening part of his book 'The
student who tries to thread his way through somewhat H««^ing mazes of Indian art is often confused by the classification
and analysis of European writers. AH of these misconceptions
*7
6$
hm their root m one fixed idea, the belief that true 8et^feefm^M always been wanlini ,n the HmdU mind
' ^ thai
tvcrytfainj! really great i" IwHw art has been «iPfWed0r
mlreduced by foreigner!
•Fergnsson was by no mean* free from these prejudices. am
his analysis of Indian architecture of the MuhnmmadanptrSo||
confirm* the genera belief of the present-day that between
Hindu and Saracenic Ideals there is a gulf fixed, and that ini
zenith of Mogut architecture in the reigns or Jahangir and
Shahjaban was only reached by throwing off the Hindu influence
which affected the so-called 'mined' styles of Indo Muhnmmadivn
art. Fergusson distinctly declare* that there is no trace
Hinduism in the works of Jahangir and Shahjahnn...and suggest*
Samarkand, rebuilt by Timur (A,D. 1393-4) as the local,-
which would throw light on 'the style which the Moguls
introduced into India'
"This persistent habit of looking outside of India for t'
origins of Indian art must necessarily lead to false conclusion*
The Taj, the Mott Masjid at Agra, the Jama Masjid at Delhi arid
the splendid Muhnmmadan buildings at Bijapur were only made
possible by the not less splendid monuments of Hindu archi-
tecture at Mudhcro. Dabhot. Khajuraho, Gwalior and elsewhere,
made use of Hindu genius to glorify Islam-..One will find
lourcc in the traditional Indian culture planted in Indian soil
Aryan philosophy, which reached its highest artistic expression
before the Mogul dynasty was established
"The AtLglo-Indten And the tourist have been taught to
admire ibe former and to extol the fine, aesthetic lastc of the
VloguU, but the magnificent architectural works of tbeprcced*
Hindu period, when Indian sculpture and painting were at
then jenifh, but rarely attract their attention, though in massive
fttoilcur and sculpturesque i magi nation they surpass any of ,h(:
Mogul buildlnys Even the term Mogul architecture is mto** ild'
ins; fot as a matter of fact there were but few Mogul builders m
India Mogul architecture does not bear witness* a* we tMKMrne-
M
m the finer tttithellfi leoifi of Arab, Persia* or Wcitern builder,
bu i to IW extraordinary synthetical power of the |iMa ^^genius.
'The truth of this statement eon he dcmoutuiited not only
from documentary evidence which may not be trustworthy hui
from incontrovertible evidence of the buildin-_» themsetoci
•'Even the pointed arch only acquiicd from India the reli-
gious significance which eventually led the Saracenic builders u>
adopt it Thus the very feature hy which all Western writers
have distinguished Saracenic architecture from the indigenous
architecture of India was originally Indian, If this proposition
is opposed to all architectural authority in Europe ,n the prewnt
day, it is only because Western writer* through treating Indo-
Muhammaden architecture as a sub-division of the Saracenic
schools of Egypt. Spain, Arabia* and Persia, have left out ol
account the great mass of historical evidence bearing upon the
arts or the West, which is uiTbrdcd by the architectural monu-
ments of India
When the Arabs started on then cartel ot conquest, the
Lint objects of their iconoclastic real were the tempi" anu
monasteries of the hated idoiaten-Tha- Buddhists ol Wotcrn
Asia. After smashing the Images and breaking a* much °f llic,r
sculptured ornamentation as offended afiaiwt » he injunctions 01
their law. the building* with site empty niches-He quond.mi
Buddhist shrmcs-remaming in Ihcir uM walls were oRen
converted into mosques
•The hallowed aviations ******* ****£Shippers still clung to these derated*M "JX,of Islam found it nectary lo explain them in
J™*"" o(
«nse. Hence the Mihrab-Lhc niche of the pran«pal *»*6 «»
Buddha-came 10 luJuate the direction of *° ua'y - J
Me,i U was traced m the sand or woven in thw ph.
as « symbol of the failh
L'JM
70
.1.. im.«* *nd the sculptured ornament of the
"*T 11^ordinary Arab arch, the stilted arch,niches, and >ou find tne ora«« j
Uje foliated arch etc
.-TK contempt mm which Arabian historians gave to
d. Juries oftheirnldelin India^Boud Khana or Buddha
uLK-uoneofU.em.ny proof* of the early connections f
^L» •*" W- Buddbiit influence penetrated much
f.r West than the borders of Am and Europe. ^H^der. mrie b« found evidence of the presence of Asoka's
missionaries it Alexandria; and the resemblance of the s^caUed
borsc-sboe arch in Moorish palace, and mosques of the 8th
century A.D, and later, to the lotus-leaf arches of the 7th
century Buddhiit chapter-house at Ajanta can be easily accoun-
ted for by the presence of the Indian craftsmen in Egypt,
"Buddhist art had spread all over Western Asia in the pre-
vious centuries, and Buddhist-Hindu art was at its zenith when
India received the hnt shock of Muhammadan invasions.
AJbtiuru the Arab htsionan expressed his astonishment at
sod admiration (or the works of Hindu builders. 'Our people1
,
he said, when ihcy sec them, wonder at them and are unable
to dcicnfcc them, much less to construct anything like them.*
"Abu! Faxul (wrote} 'It pane* our conception of things;
Jew indeed in the whole world can compare with them/
BUUae Mahmud of Ghazju could not refrain from express-
*I he. tdnuntiOD for Hindu builder*...When he returned toh^aj ht bt™Sbt **<* 5.300 Hindu captives doubtless the
t< number of them masons and craftsmen...Tim ur thefouade, ol lhtUm dyflasly uwd ihem fivc ccmur^ 1mct
^^«tsr,dTr^^ Turk °r Moas°J
what % c « T ¥ D Hlndu««an, the reversion of
to the old iL.J I^ ^^"^ <T Arabian characteristics
^rjT°' BuddtoH^ types becomes more and
71
-Of the thirteen local division, of lado-Muhamn,^«ebitecture enunemted by Ferguson, Uioje of Gujarat c«(tfy) and even that of Jaunpur insphe of its mmc6 \£mare so conspicuously Hindu in general concepuon and in detail...The Jami Masjid and other mosque* of Ahmedabad are. a>Fergusson says Hindu or Jain in every detail.* in two of
'
lJjc
most important (styles), namely the Mogul and aijapur Hy \ciFergusson and nil other writers have ignored the Hindu clemententirely and treated them both as foreign to India.. It u Indian
art, not Arab, Persian or European, that we must study to find
whence came the inspiration of the Taj Mahal and great monu-ments of Bijapur. They are more Indian than St. Paul** Cathed-
ral and Wcst-minstcr Abbey arc English."
The gtcal Islamic invader Tamerlain who plundered and
burned Delhi confesses in his Memoirs that mediaeval Muslims
were so utterly devoid of any building skill that they were
forced to spare the lives of the Hindus whom they deeply hated,
so that ihcy could be marched away to distant Islamic lands
just to design and build buildings as grand and beautiful as the
Hindu buildings in India. Tamerlain observes that before
ordering a general massacre of Hindus taken prisoner "1 ordered
that all the artisans and clever mechanics, who w«c musters ol
their respective crafts, should be picked oui lrom among them
and set aside, and accordingly some thousands of craftsmen mere
selected to await my command. All these 1 distributed among
the princes and amirs who were present, or who were engaged
Officially m oihcr parts of my dominions. I bad determined to
build a Masjid-i-Jami in Samarkand, the seat of my empire,
which should be without a rival in any country; so I ordered
that ull builder* and stone masons should be act apart for m)
own special service," (page 447. Vol. Ill, Elliot and Dowson >
Irani, Janou of Maiiuzai-i-Timuri).
Admissions of Tamerlain, AbuJ Fazal. Albirum and Muhmud
tihaini quoted above indicate the validity of Mr. Haveu"* <
niton that there it no such Ihiflg as Saracenic an to auy P*
ofi* world, much l«» 'n fndU'
Eveft ** rar a* Sw^kaiur
lUehdad. Mecca and Alewndna oil accent ind mediacy.,
budding* »ere boih according to the architectural styles, tecb
mqu« md Uillf developed by the Hindu*.
Pero Brown. Fergusson and others of their following.al,
ibe world over. are. therefore, absolutely mistaken in their foad
behef in a mythical Saracenic architecture. Saracenic aichi
.ecturc » only a figment or their imagination.
Havell was thus very near grasping the truth. But he i0o
remained misinformed and misled by chauvinistic Muslim
concoction*. Havell is right in holding lhat architecturally the
Taj Mahal, the Red Forts in Delhi and Agra, the so-called
Jami Masjids in Delhi and Ahmedabad. arid the numerous
fancied Islamic tombs like those of Akbar. Humayun and
Safdarjang are all Hindu in concept and design. Havell would
hue been very hjppy. bad he been alive in our own day. to
know thai the conclusion he arrived at from the architectural
point of *iew is fully vindicated and corroborated by historical
and documentary evidence too,
Ascftcciiuh proved in KUch celebrated research books as
TheTjj Mahal is a Hindu Palace." Tatehpur Sikn is a Hindu
City** and 'Agra ftcd For' i> a Hindu Building" all mediaeval
historic building* m India from Kashmir io Cars: Comoria are
one and all prc»Muslim Hindu building;.. They were only
capered and usurped and put to Islamic use. That is why
though under use zs tombi and mosques for centuries all ino$e
buddings look hke Hindu temples and mansions. Student* and
scholars of history, aichacology and architect uic and visitors io
Urtceic silts must, therefore, learn this new finding and suitably
amend then c-rher presumptions, assump Iions, shibboleths and
tat books,
l.caHavell\* fmD^ ncctU&|l|hl corTCClion namely &*x
dM buddings »hich he believes to have been built dun"*4u»lun isknctc built before Muslim rule began. M****umdets only captured those buildings and put them to &**
73
uuvc. He perhaps suspccied a. much because „ hss.quoted him above talking about "documentary cvi<tencc
*'may or may not be trustworthy." ]„ thiB 4 in M
*"
been uncannily right. The claims made ^^Z^chronicles by fanatic flatterers and stooges that limit* «
V
£ C****** .„, buildine , „e «„ ££%££They must never be believed.
*•<»««»,
*M.
10
EVADER TAMERLAIN SAYS OLD DELHI'S
JAMA MASJID JS A HINDU TEMPLE
Chiuvwislic Islamic chronicles and gullible British historians
,c for an unconscionably Jong stretch of time palmed off the
canard that ihc 5th generation Mogul emperor Shahjahan
founded Old Delhi and built its Red Fort and Jama Masjid.
All those thiee claims made on behalf of Shahjahan have
no basis in history. Old Delhi originates at least from the time
ofthc Paadava* since the Mahabharat contains numerous refe-
rences to its landmarks like the Nigambodh Ghat, The Red
Fori is an ancient Hindu fort. And the so-called Jama Masjid
if on ancient Hindu temple according to no less an authority
than invader Tamerlain himself who swooped on Delhi 230 years
before Shahjahan ascended the tin one.
The triple-credit given to Shahjahan itself reveals the fallil)
of ihe claim If Shahjahan is credited with the founding of
Old Delhi why should the Red Fort and the so-called Jama
M aij id hrid separate mention ? Are not those two buildings a
part of Old Delhi ? The very fact that Shahjahan is hrst credited
nth founding a whole city and then separately credited with
founding tu prominent buildings shows that all the three claims
arc Iraudulcm. They have no basis in histoty.
When we say thai they have no basis in history Ifc'C mean
thai Ihcrc is not even a shred of paper in Shahjahan'a cOUf t
rctoiJ or with the trusses of the so-called Janw Mu-jtd 10 >ub-
-nUatc Lhc i\am iha the Jama Masjid was built b> Shuhjalui,.
On the other hand \*c have a Muslim invader's own testimony ol
> yean pnor to Shahjahan that the so-called Juuiu Masjid is an
aikhiu Hindu leinpK
IA
75
Tamerlain alias Taimurlang is one among the most notonouiof India** Islamic invaders. He perpetrated many horrid mass,acres during his raids on various parti or India, mowing down »many as a hundred thousand Hindus at l time. Some of thesemassacre orgies were enacted in the streets of Old Delhiduring Christmas. 1398 A.D. It ia in the con ext of that stay ofhi* in Old Delhi thai Tamerlain refers to the so-called JamaMasjid. His noting* in his Memoircs titled * Mall uzat-i Timuri"
clearly imply that the so-called Jama Masjid was a Hindu templeWhat is more Tamerlain was the direct ancestor of Shahjahanwho is falsely credited with having built lhc Jama Masjid of Old
Delhi. Tamerlain was near about the 10th paternal ancestor of
Shahjahan in the direct line. How then can Shahjahan be the
author of a building which one of his forefathers had seen ten
generations earlier?
We quote hereunder Sir H.M, Elliot's translation of Tamer-
Iain's Memoirs "Malfuzat-i-Timuri'1
Elliot and Dowson, vol.
Ill, pages 442 to 449).
"Sack of the City ol Delhi'*
"On the 16th of the month some incidents occurred which
led to the sack of the city of Delhi. When the soldiers pro-
ceeded to apprehend the Hind us...many of them drew their
swords and offered their resistance. The flames of strife were
thus lighted and spread through the whole city from Jahan
Panah and Siri to Old Delhi. The savage Turks fell to kilting
and plundering. The Hindus set fire to their houses with ihcir
own hands, burned their wives and rushed into the fight and
were killed. (They) showed much alacrity and boldness ia
lighting. On Thursday and all night of Friday nearly 15,000
Turks were engaged in slaying, plundering and dcsuoyii
When morning broke on Friday, all my army, no longer tin
control, went off to the city and thought of nothing but killing.
Plundering and making prisoners. The following day. Saturday
all passed in the same way, and the spoil was so great that
man secured from 50 to 100 prisoners, men. women
7ft
fe»*«-iHdiy Sunday, it ^s brought 10 „»>
jfen0alheWW*H J ^ ufidel Hindu* had assem*„jren On .he WW*«»^
of infldd Hindu* had a»em-
***** ,hB,! -mi of Old Delhi, carrying with them a- nti
hkd in the M-Jil-^ ^^ w defend themselves. Sr-
,*d nrtvikw08-inn
,L _ t iU(lu rt_ btnincs* were wounMen in — preparing 10 uc.s»« «—-.— —
—
aBd pw*ii»»«. nd Plhat way on business were wounded
of my «* * h* h"d **rdered Amir Shah Malik and All Sultan
by ibctol »<nI"™; *
of pe n and proceed to clear the house
T.»Kh,u>ta^«P^>lcrs They accordingly attacked
of God from infidels anaDdbj [hcn^ p ,ao.
^Vl^^^^ *— ** Jahan Panah
^ Old^ hi h»d been plundered-. From Sin to Old Delhi i,
iDd Old Dtim, n. kd d b foriifICBUon. Old
a considerable«***" ^ °7had come to Hmdusthan
Delhi also hts i similar strong fort, i naa
7* a^inst infidel.- -I had put to death some Inc. of infidels
:;mo^,. I marched three kos to the fort «**>£*which stands upon the banks of the Jumna and .* one of the
rfjfi*. erected by Sultan Firozshah. 1 went m to examine the
place I proceeded to the Masjid-i-Jarni where t said my
prayers and offered my praises and thanksgivings for the
mercies of the Almighty/'
In Islamic terminology the tc*m ' Jumi Masjid" or "Masjid-
.- Janu" means "the chief temple.*" Tanierlain says that indficU
gathered in the Masjid-Wami to defend themselves. He fuithci
says that be ordered the building to be cleared of infidels and
idolatry. Hindus couldn't have gathered in the building unless
it was their temple. Tamerlain couldn't hope to clear the
ouildmg of idolatry unless the Hindus had been worshipping
their idols in iL Tamerlain also offers us an important clue to
the exact location of the Jama Masjid. He says that when Old
Delhi had been cleared of Hindu resistance he marched three
lot i.e. six miles from Sin and first came to Fcrozshah Kotlu
He inspected u and then proceeded to the Masjidi-i-Jami to
otter hit thanks-giving prayer* to praise Allah that the building
hod been *«* ed from the Hindus for Islam. The building
knowa ai the Jama Masjid of Old Delhi is hardly a mile from
77
Fcrotthnh Koila. It is. therefore, quile clear that Tamerlo-n
Bo 5 been referring to the very building which we refer to u ihe
Jama Masjid of Old Delhi in our own day. tt Is also clear thai
in 1398 AD- when Tamerlain was in Old Delhi the to-called
Jama Masjid was a Hindu temple in which Hindus had gathered
for n last-ditch stand against Tamcrlain's plundering, burning
and massacring Islamic hordes.
Old Delhi is so-called because it is the oldest Delhi. Like
the Old Fort alias Purana Qila it dates at least from the Mahi-
bharnt era. This is proved by Tamerlain Hill calling it Old Delhi
even 230 years before Shahjahan. Tamerlain first ridinp to Fcroz
shah Koila and then proceeding to the so-called Jaraci Masjid pin
paints Old Delhi and Jama Masjid as they arc known to us
today in the 20lh century A,D.
Had Shahjahan founded Old Delhi it wouldn't have been
called Old Delhi because it would have been the newest Delhi
when the British still had their Indian capital at Calcutta. But
Old Delhi has been bearing that name since times Immemorial
because every generation has known it as the original Delhi
That ancient city still has its old Hindu edifice* in its winding
by-lanes but like the main Hindu temple turned into the Jama
Masjid by Tamertain's depredations ancient Hindu icmp!« of
Goddess Kali are now being called Kali Masjidi. Uttmrtjj
this has happened all over India. There are »«^J»Masjids in several towns. In medern terminology Kali means
Mack while those fancied mosques arc invariably white- washed
What explains this contradiction? Why are mosqueijcatW
"black" when painted white ? The answer il obvious ihe>b«r
their ancient Hindu name and memory of being temples o.
Coddcis Kali
Another proof of Tamerlain'* »* » *£> ^j*that nobody hag any documents proving that SUM r*™
the Jama Masjid in Old Delhi
Even .rfUMtf* I* b.ildi.. N •rglMEZthe Hurt, hvcmd flow, deign on top. Mw»- *"•*
COM
„«rd «H1 flower*. A» an IHtJ»tr*tit*ii Wli dom« of the Pakistan
!!£» inChanakvaourt may be observed, The to-called J.mt
u.L .1.1* hu a* "W« ptaw* °rihc ftraiBhr Wndu 5tUfn P
MBilFm pinnacles end in * crescent and war. All the
Jamo MaijM gateways arc identical in pattern with the gateway,
Of Hrlhi'f Red Fort, or the Red Fort in Agra and those of Fateh-
Thr Red Fort* in Delhi and Agra and the whole ofPurS|i.n jnrivsu*
Fatehnur S.kri have been proved to be Hindu constructions.
For this we refer the reader in two books tilled "Fatehpur Sikti
, a Hindu C.tv" and "Agra Red Fort is a Hindu Building"
.poniored by the Institute for Rewriting Indian History.
Thus, looked al from any angle, the so-called Jama Masjid
rfOld Delhi proves to be an ancient Hindu temple. Every clue
points to the fact that it must have been the towering temple of
ihe Old Delhi of the Pnndavas
Recently some minarets were reported to be showing signs
of crumbling. The spacious arcaded verandahs-cum-galleries
thai surround the central court of the building form the Dharma
jbala of the temple The three domes in such buildings in India
represent the Indian trinity of Brahma-Vishnu-Mahcsh- Islam
has no such trinity A genuine mosque should have only one
central niche and not three
There could be many such eonsideraions and proofs. Our
incarch point* to the need for a thorough dc novo investigation
•WO the origin of tlic building called the Jarau Masjid of Old
Tlic pathetic and blind belief that the building has fromvery inception »btxn a mosque is unjustified. Students of
hittory, scholars, researchers, archaeologists, tourist officials,
i and guides must no longer believe in mere hearsay whenevidence point* to the conclusion that the so-called Jama
originated a* the mam temple of the ancient township of
There i* * Simpk and quick test to prove the claimi who maintain that it it a mosque built by Shahjahan
They should produce and publish the documents whicll ._Ihnt Sh hjahan built it «nd handed it over to ihe 1Mlon^present trusted. If they cannot then ou- itstarch lead* to th*conclusion that the very Hindus caught and convened inside theirancestral temple during Tamcrlain'i invasion are the convertstemple's convert custodi;
//THE PANOAVAS [WOT SHAHJAHAN1
FOUNDED OLD DELHI
The popular belief that the cily of Old Delhi was rounded by
the lifth fencrnfion Mogul emperor Shnhjahan is unwarranted
r has no hasrs in history. The existence of Old Delhi can he
traced back to the era of The Pandavns. The city of Old Delhi
licr with ihc ruins of massive buildings found for miles all
and Constituted the famed Indraprnsiha. the capital of the
Pjuuumai
Durmp a mi Hemum of Islamic invasions and lis hundred
to or rule in Delhi the alien junta made persistent and rclcm-
r" to nbliteiaic from the public mind the Hindu origin
cifaltd MiJimporant buildings and implant the belief that
WW all Muslim creaiions. The British who succeededi a> the paramount power in India, out of sheer blissful
onoramc rf the curlier Machiavellian attempts, perpetuated
' result of such a 1200-year long manhandling,Indian history is all distorted. The origin of the city of Old
atrophic instance of that colossal distortion, II is,
ne propose to discuss the plethora of scatteredthai i, vi.U available to prove that the metropolis ofat k-asi\„ old as Ihc Mal.abharat era Hi the metro""I mean not only the city of Old Delhi but all
r-pheral rums currently known as Shri <mal -pronounced asrj.Hau, Mui; Vi^v-M.ndaL *» Qila. Sherg.rh, Din
-'.-umwroumt , hc called KvamMla lomb ,
" 7r
i
***** ***.***** KMta. lot
"***** ami mmvm Together they all constitute the
n
mBgnil<ccnt and massive jeniple,, mansion,, forll aml h(of the Hindus who founded the gi0liou, ^pol<* of Delhi.
eipsntivc metro-
U is a colossal mistake to believe that
were founded at different times in difFe
seven or IS Delhi ii
rent place* by differentmonarch* Just as the 20th century Delhi has many suburb,forming one b.g metropolis similarly the Delhi or the anelenlHindus Wat a vast sprawling metropolis whose expanse com-pared With that of leading cities of our own times like LondonNew York or Tokyo. Tn fact ancient cilie* like Delhi had toextend over mile* and miles because the economy then wasmainly agricultural. All the elite possessed large farmsteads.Also those were times when feudal chiefs, courtiers, noblemen,landlords, fief-holder* and army leaders all commanded |
retinue, a body guard and a contingent of troops. Thereforethere used to be big manor houses (with big landed estates
attached) which could accommodate large retinues or horses,
elephants, palanquins, camels, mules, chariots, guns and the
soldiery.
There were, furthermore, large serais (called Dharnush-ila'
to accommodate large bodies of troops or other travellers going
from one part of the country to the other. The rums that we
see around Delhi consist of all these. Far from having teen
erected by Muslim invaders or rulers they were all rclentle»>l>
stormed or destroyed by them. This 11 an instance of how
history as it i* taught at present is not only all distorted but it
turned topsy turvy. That is to say Muslims who destroyed
ancient Hindu mansions, castles, palaces and temples arc heme
hailed as great builders.
This realization should serve to underline the necessity of
tracing the real history of Delhi. In the Mahabharaia era buj
cities were very often signified bj the tufAa "prastbV a» in
Tilapra.tl.n (modern Tifpat), Paniprasiha tPanipal). ***
prasthu (modern Aera). Vrikaprnstha and ladcaprasHi
IDelntt
•3
nil alias OM Fort i* generally admitted ttl
Tbe^bXiint««* "nd b beUCVCd '° b< MlociWed
fcdM il*oW<«M,m
*COflcedtd that Parana Qila is the
«*» r* *«*«"* "h£ anjc iogic Puraai Delhi (i.e. what
0ldnt"SflSi^ "e BMt ladfert Part of the metropolis of
^ call 0\i Del!ti> B me
ncifef
^ B .irith ra.«d a city to the vicinity and called it New
!, dotted wftfc miw of very ancient building*) precisely
IMr an Old Delhi already ciisted at the time they consoli-
dated their rule in Tnd.a m the early nineteenth century, That
part of the rife would not have been called Old Delhi bad
S^kiahan raised it because m that case the city would have
becatfeeorra Delhi known to the British before they built
tbetrOT- It should he clear, therefore, that Old Delhi bears
that Rimr beeaWe H has been known to every generation as
lie oldest Delhi and, therefore, it is at least as old as the
Mahabharata era
The claim that Shahjahan raised Old Delhi is untenable
aho from other eonsidera'ions namely Shahjahan is supposed to
hare raised a city called Shahjahanabad. If that were true.
Old Delhi »ho'ild not have been known to us as old Delhi but
at Shihiahanabad or Ncw Delhi. A name given by Shahjahanto a newlv rounded city would not have vanished into thin air
i for fjothfop and got substituted by the name Old Delhi.
Efteaiji leads m to another distortion namely thathta and his henchmen tried to foist the name Shahjahan-laf i-u of Old Delhi but they obviously failed miserabty
name Old Delhi had apparently taken such deepimmemorial Hindu tradition that it refused to be up-
footed crtn through 600 year* or Islamic effort
Tac^atB* hjBhao Wli no| ^ fir$t aljcn MuslimS *£*** Chancc,hc "*<" the ancient Hindu^ry Muslim monarch lricd th„ bcfofC . Tbat
»*<««•*• »Wli ascribed to Allauddin Kblljl.
83
TUBhlnqahaJ to Qhiaiuddla TughUq. Ihe Ku,,h MmaKa«ubuddin. the Hsu, Khas area to Fero.shth TurtSZl"gTMtaOM distant Ferozshah Kotla also Ld 1
J"
Q||.ar«ta Shershah Humayu.. thc 8 "a, gfl".^""r
Shahjahan had earlier tried to foist the name Di P^I""
h°/
C1(> of Old Delhi but that name didn't stick and XX,to his own limes tried to give H a ncw Ufa* name , HlJ
n
have apparently been duped by this naming game into belicvm,that each alien Muslim, even though he ruled for as small aperiod as five years, built grand cities and masnificcnt mansionsthouch he was all the lime engaged in fighting fierce feuds withhis own kin and bloody wars against India** Hindu ruters
That conquerors change names of captured buildings ortownships is a tradition common to all people. Did not wechange the name of the Viceregal House in New Delhi to
Rashtrapati Bhawan 1 Would it not be then foolish for any
future historian to assert tSv. Hum Delhl*i Rasatrapati Bha.
was built by the first president of independent India in the 20th
century 7
That the city of Old Delhi existed much before Shahjahan is
also proved by a no'in? of the invader Tamerlain who swept
into Delhi on a whirwind massacre spree in 1398 A.D- That
was 230 years before Shahjahan came to the throne. Tamerlain
mentions "Old Delhi" in his memoirs (pp. 442*449, vol, HI.
Elliot & Dowson). Imagine the temerity or the ignorance of
those who assert that Old Delhi was founded by Shahjahan
when 230 years before him we find a specific mention of Old
Delhi by Shahjahans own ancestor. Similarly other
India like Ahmcdabad nscribed to Ahmedshah, Allahabad
Akbar. Ferozabad md Hissar to FetOWtoa arc all ancient
Hindu cities on which alien names and authorihip h^c b«o
foisted.
Another very important indication about the Hindu antiquity
or Old Delhi i> the locution of it* ancient cremation |iwu»
kooWfl « Nigampodh Gh.it By ***** Hindu P»«to ™cremation ground ..at one eternity """the township.
M
^^ ,?Iast>vc «n ™din « i"* tbCTe *•»"
rf the* I* « ,he Nifimbodb Ghat
„,. * the southern cttremity of ihe Old Delh.
,. like ICiai't bank ?ifI af,he Ytm,iM nV€f
X ^!Sr^MI» k-'nee lb. name R.jghaL That Ola
[^Moed io the epic Mehabbirata. is clear, iflOHRM-
:: mftbat Old Delhi haipeen Misting since ihe lines
^therefore, possible that the Rel Fortitself ha*
or^ra ii the hoary Paadava era. ™» ***m5 Pl*u »»b,c because
theYw bank at the rear of the fort gets it* name Rajghat
*rxm nhMtr Raja* »bo ased to climb do**n to the river from
far the* daiJy baths aad rituals.
Whether or not the existing walls of the Red Fort belong to
Ac P*adx*a en it *eei*$ quite certain thai the lite of the Red
Fart a ta ancxat Hindu royal seat even as wt call Somaalh
Hindu teopk tb oush M wa* re-erecfed as many a*
.- feature which prove* the ancient Hindu
of the Red Fori it the royal Hindu insignia which
tm graphically depicted inside ibe Khas Mahal alia*
•a apartment AJ1 these days it haa been chauvtn
% misrepresented as embody ing the Mus-
may, therefore, once again go to the ReJEbnaadhawi a second, close, hard look aad note that it is not
«•• has pi* of swords laid hill to hilt curving upward s-
lh^ ltci »*•**> '07*1 might *hieb is the foundationAt the centre of the panel jost above the
Hi Hut*. Kaiaab (iMft pot) Th.s represent*«"ibe realm. On 11 is placed a lotus bod
H
,to represent wealth, prosperity and p„c*. From that bad)OI»oui a shift balancing a pair of icales to ugoify ihat thmain function of the administration it » ensure JyiUct fw
-
This panel is further dotted by small representations of ihe
midday sun ahming in all its brilliance, because mou Hinduroyal dynasties clatmed descent from the Sua God. and the iw*j
they held was likened to the midday splendour of the Sanscorching the enemy and warming the citizenry. la the area
above is a bigger central representation of the brilliantly gilded
royal sun- That sun shines on the whole panel from the
canopy-like arch sheltering the panel. At the two sword-poum
are two conch shells representing Lord Vishnu because the
king is believed to be an incarnation of Vishnu the protector
and nounsher. Two other larger conch-shells may also be seen
.it the left and right corners of the base of the panel
Whether this royal insignia belongs 10 the Panda. j» uc
King Artaogpal of the llth century A. 0. or to some oibei
Hindu monarch may be investigated but it certainly t» no*
Islamic or of any later-day Hindu. It may be that this roj
Hindu insignia is a very rare and ancient Hindu sign vhkh
though seen by millions for several centuries ha* been laiel.
mistaken to be of Islamic origin. This insignia »boukUiarta
hunt for similar other ancient Hindu insignia in Mitel building
and impel scholar* to »ec whether it could belong to
Pandavas.
That the Red J-ori apartment, are identical u. PU«
royal apartments described id ancient Sanskri. B™J™• Harsha Charita" and Bunabhaua's '"K.dambari has o*
proved with Doe drawings and comparand uW» »
rural study of those two Sanskrit +Z**~2^ ^Vasudev Sbaran Agrawal. a f^« "Jj^ UatM*.later a profctsor of Indology in the B***"
^.idinfifi^
Our research finding that ell P" 1^ * 1
"'^; H,adu «a*.r»e-
Kashmir lo Cape Coraorio are of pic^u^
^^ ^
lion had doi been w.dely kao^n *ha» "'msMi& »»«"«•
and, therefore, he probably earned the tui"»
ibil
Mah»U lne Rctt FortSflnd *ucb
ioned by the alien mediaeval
Even then he could not
the Taj
m tn other-.i*» coniniI&s
. ., ^urlii'nF1 " c
„„ ln India
5t^^^S3 "•«dl- SMUr.tlilcr.iur,.,
He has devoted several
explaining this finding of-pug to *° ' "fdiagrams to
and i number w^ e^,^^ mansi0ns are alt of Hindu|»|oofit>e 10
pages *"* "a 0|d Dc|hl's
Our finding tni
pandavBS thus finds surprising support
*t,p* T^lowas not only uncommitted* our view but
froro*Kholar^no_
^ ^ ^ findings belonged to the
p^htp, hivingnc" ^^ aH mcdjacval bu|ldings lo^offduc tcfcool •*««
Musjinl jun.a as tombs, forts
j^eB commissioned by an u"
nod mowjucs.
Even lay viiitors may visually satisfy themselves about the
hJZl^ o/tie buddings inside the Red Fori*
*2* or cmmi ^mng the rears.de of the rampart and not-
einc Sr bu.fdmgs, Tbcii ribbed domes, the curving roof*,
pegs ticking, out from iho.c roofe, octagonal kiosks and the
couM arches leading to the erstwhile river-front will trrcsis-
, hnrujtolm mind the vision of nvcr ghats at places of
Hindu pilgrimage bristling with similar Hindu buildings.
A couple of lurtongs from Rajghat «s an ancient Hindu
iUiulrl jt prevent euphemistically called Kotla Ferozshah.
Became of thai grafted Islamic name tourist and archaeological
literature has tended to represent thai ruined building as having
been built by Hie Muslim sultan ferozshah Tughlaq. I erozshah
himself bin never claimed that he built anything nor has he
am record of having commissioned any building. His
**i * frustrated idgn o» two crushing defeats in Uengal and
wotaSmdh. Only • »toogc called Shams*i-Shiraj Alif two
icnermons jaungcr than Fcro^hab makes some vague buildinu
'"lavouruf his grandfather's benefactor. And in flit
ttoccwupihc fact tha, Ferozshah spent a part of hi*
uiiwu»M,ndueiuulel porting the towering AshokanpUI*i.tu« cmomcler bus recorded a canard that Ferozs
87
uprooted two Ashokan pillars from some village* north of Delhi
and having got them transported to Delhi had one raised on
his 'own" citadel and the other on the ridge. \ fanatic mediae*
vol Muslimmonarch would never raise a pillar with heathen.
Hindu inscriptions over 'his* citadel. He would rather have it
hauled down. But Ferozshah couldn't do that for fear that
the Ashokan pillar if uprooted would leave a gaping hole in the
toomost storey and would crush all the nether storeya If
it fell *>th a ihvd. Tbciefoie fercjsfcnh lughlaq had to make
do with a hated Hindu pillar towering over the citadel he chose
bis residence in a terrain dotted with similar ruins—the
handiwork of alien Islamic invaders preceding him*. Court
stooges bad then to somehow explain away Ferozshah choosing
to live in a castle bearing an ancient Hindu pillar. Tho.e
stooges, therefore, planted the canard in history that Ferozshah
himself, out of sheer fancy, had an Ashokan pillar hauled horn
far away to be raised above his palace in Delhi.
What we conclude from the above analysis is that the castle
known as Ferozshah Kotla is Ashoka's own palace because it
oLs his pillar on tts terrace. The.ruined »» * *^utoo proof of its having been subbed " «^£*invasions from Mohammad Ghazm (early
onwards.
rife of the Red For. is further proof tW «M ^Delhi extsted fro. .h.M<**£££ £*** »„o, fouoded by Shahjahao m Use I7.h
^ ^^^currently accepted cbronology Artota*
^
^B.C. and .he Pandavas lived » the foarth »U
ftwttta« natural for KM A**- ra.se h.s cand
outside the Old Delhi of .he Pandavas.^ ^ ^^
Old Delhi is located on .he *»«„. citiaus
This too accords rth ^eient H.ndu .ad.uo
rf <ul)
of De!hi used to go to the Yamuna «** ^ Q>)huoal to
morning for their holy bath and facing e.iii^nuiK ivi iuvii *»wj — ..--11%
the ming subtending inU.er.v.r.«eam.
„ho cauJJ not go to the proper Yamuna batlk
F*r dti?"" Mto or sickness canal of the Yamuw was
l«cai»eof»^'"n™
v
7
Ml0 course its way through what Wqprovided J*™"V Thjl anC jcnt highway was then divxded
Ci 'ta"!s
d0,
(hc Yamuna canal flowing through its centre. on
^Tdrw«e Hindu flower plMU, ««*1 trees like the Tujsi
eUbCfi thl.s The present Gauri Shankar temple is one of
^ CmDC
Urte ncessant Muslim raids the canal got gradually
Z7.P w hToU of temp.es and ghats destroyed byfilled up »«n w
|hefcfor€i wrong to assume that Feroz-Muslim invaders, lilt. *£W^ *
haihah had commissioacd that camu
me .he canal had been already budly clogged.
Around the axis of thai canal, extending Irom the ancient
Red Fort to the Shiva temple currently known as Fatehpittl
Mosque, was a network of lanes and by-lancs ensconced by a
massive lown-wall protecting the residents, like a pearl held
BmOylMincBS^iell Thedt? of Old Delhi needs, therefore,
to he studied a* an excellent example ol' ancient Hindu town-
pUnmng,
Alone cm) ol the hishway-cum-eunal or thai metropolis oF
Old Delhi win i hi Hindu king's pulucc-cuin-ciladel known as the
KcJ Fort alias InlkoL Milic other end way Hie Shiva temple
since SmVa was the royal" dciiy of Indium ruling Class, namely the
Kshairi>av Tbeyaieovct a mile apart. The ending "puri" is
proofol ji> anciem Sanskrit name. The Islamic term "Patch
tigaiiic* a conquered Hindu locality, What i* current^
believed .^ be the Fatchpari Moiquc i^, therel'urc, an ancient
Hindu royal temple, 1hb concision is further reinforced by
a small pedcital mil to be seen in the ccntic ol the mam gatc-
»»y of ihai weailcd mosque. The idol of Lord Ganeslu sU"
ol Lord Shiva, mCd to be placed m thai uny paiidal at lite
miranu a* t« the Hindu custom.
mow proceed ioside the so called lu.kmaii ©M•e< along the narrow direct about two «o three furlong
'blind alky at thv left. A few yards inside <MW "
confronted right tofrom by a *trai&hi fight of «ono itepi AUJ,,
15 an ancient Hindu building. It if now whitewashed but it iulimcongruoujly known as Kali (meaning black) Masjid (mosque),
Its gateway if of the Hindu lintel-pott type. It ha* two ilendcrpillars-cum-bastions flanking it Muslims, at lean in India, art
wont to whitewash Hindu buildings captured to be wed *>
mosques Why then docs the 'white' mosque bear the nine(black) "Kali" ? The answer is very simple. Kali is the name
of a Hindu goddess* ihe consorl of Lord Shiva who used to be
worshipped by Kshatriyas i.e. the Hindu ruling clas*. Wi.
lhat Kali temple was captured by invading Muslims it came to
be designated a* the Kali mosque. If, ihcrctorc, one icov
the winding lanes of Old Dethi one can still come across ver\
ancient Hindu edifices inside its Unsuspected rcccsse*. T!ir
arc the few specimens of Hindu architecture ol the Man;
bharaia era though currently unfortunately they arc kdesignated as mosques and tombs. Incidentally even those who
hang around it as faiths are mostly cecendaals of flmdu
converts attached to those seized temples as priests or oilier
attendants.
Let us now come oul of that alky aud proceed uuiuci
down the narrow winding street with our back turned on the
Turkman Gate. About a mile inside from the gate one
across a spacious roofless room of massive walls where
Ra/iya and her sisier lie buried, Sulian Raziya ruled 1>
over three centuries before Shahjahan. A* the sisters hcbunci
in a crowded street of Old Delhi inside a roofless anctci
mansion is it not absurd to believe that Shuhjalun founded
Old Delhi.
Sultan Rtttiya w«* ruthlessly killed u the ageokl Nasi
tradition of royal internecine feudv Muslim rule can:
established in Delhi only a lew decodes before her
lies buried in a massive mansion m a crowded i
clear thai Old Delhi with it* narrow winding I
ihe inception of Islamic rule at the beginning o «
^tury and is, therefore, an ancient Hindu city.
OM
comfit* refutes the dies* that Shahjanao founded Old De ,hj
To^IheIthccoiury A.D.
a^irdiiucto a belief current in our own clay* init.atedby
lhe .I Cunningham mere were seven ct.es of Dclb|
Si. i• a i«n« error. Like many other ancient Indian to*n.
t h s Deltas grounded by seven wails. One wail endo*,
*L we all Old Delhi from Delhi gate to Kasbmere gate. The
JLd wall used to enclose Ashoka's palace currently caUed
Fcrozshah Holla. The contour of that wall can be traced from
ihc so-called ma^'Kiioon!" gateway standing at an oblique
angle on me highway that passes in front of Ashoka's palace.
The third nail enclosed the area currently known as the Indra-
prastba fcstate housing the Indian Institute of Public Admin,-
stration, the Accountant General's office etc. The fourth wall
passed close to the Furana Qila abas the Old Fort, Rums of
that wall with a massive gateway leading to the National
Stadium may still be seen standing in all its ancient Hindu glory
bearing Hindu designs in white and red. The fifth wall enclosed
the ruins that we see around the so-called ftizamuddin tomb,
The sixth wall enclosed the ruins known as Vijayrnandal, Hauz
Khas and Bcgampun Mosque. The seventh wall surrounded
the areas currently known as the Kutub Minar compie*,
Tughlaqabad and Sooryakund.
So vasi was Delhi—ancient Hindu India's magnificent
sprawling metropolis abounding in mansions and temples and
peopled by a wealthy, prosperous, happy citizenrv who had
noiied ihc world's most scientific and advanced social »»d
political system.
th.
l
tUT P1,acw of a tao^«nd pillars often referred to in
ZnlTlft*riym *[imseiS™- There were also other
anMon nown as Lai Mahal and Cuausath Khamba (the one
^ncdtrf"' P^lon$ofw,lich m*> " ijl b* s«° near tbe
MM^T™"""*- W^^be!ieved to be H»-JBn| " lomb! »» *l»o ancient Hindu palaces.
9|
Ancient India had almost an unbroken chain of townihidsand manor houses extending from north to lonih These mbe traced even today. As wc proceed loath we come acroiso-called Tughlaqabad. Ballabhgarh, Chhairapur, Koit kalupceg, Bharatpur, Kumhcr, Govardhan, Gokul, Mathura*Vrindavan, Kakrauli, Nagarchain, Sikandra, Agra. KtrauUKanwaha, Falchpur Sikri in an unbroken continuity.
Ancient Delhi boasted of a long chain of magnificent rivet
ghats from Nigambodh (for cremation*) to Rajghat (recalling
ancient Hindu royal splendour), Bui all these townshipt and
river ghats and royal mansions and temples were reduced to
rubble and ruins or were stamped out of existence during a
miilenium of alien invasions and raids from Mohammad-bin-
Kasim to Bahadurshah Zafar. The notion that Delhi is a group
of Muslim townships mutt, therefore, be abandoned. Instead
it must be realized that ancient Hindu Delhi extended at least
from the Sooryakund to Kashme re Gate—roughly about 16
miles, This vast metropolis was broken up into isolated locali-
ties of gaping and desolate ruins because of incessant Islamic
raids. But even those ruins can still instruct the discerning in
the glory, wealth and power of the ancient Hindus and their
lown-planning and defcnce*systems.
The belief that only the Purana Qila (Old Fort) in Delhi
belongs to the Pandava era is unfounded, Tbe Kura royal
house consisted of 100 Jtaurava and five Pandava princes, their
elders, wives, princesses and a large entourage. All these cuulc
not have been confined to the Puraw Qil" »!™e *
the entire terrain of Delhi dotted with ancient ruins belong, to
to the Mahubharata era.
T
12
>
DELHTS REO FORT IS HINDU LALKOT
Those purchasing ticket* 10 witness the nocturnal S n ci
Lurniere spectacle inside the Red Fort in Delhi seem to be
blurfuUv unawaic that they arc being told only a part ol the
story an J are. therefore, not yetting their money's worth.
The spectacle begins haphazardly with the bland staicmcn
Lhat the fifth general ion Mogul emperor Shahjahati built ihe
Red Fort ia the 1 7th century A.D, This is a historical blunder
The Red Fort has been in existence centuries before Shahjahan,
General Cunningham who was first assigned the task of
conducting an archaeological survey of India, deliberately
misrepresented thai all mediaeval buildings in India
were built by Muslim invaders. On page 134, Vol. 1 of his
report (published in 1871) A.D.) he says "The seven forts of*nich remains rtflJ exist, are, "according to my view the
Then he proceeds to male random, dogmaticitements that Shi »» built by Allauddm m 1304 A. D. and
>l»*»td by TttuhUqshah in 1321 etc. A wmplc impromptu•HI icvea! these conclusion, to be faulty. The
^u«'»B ^«t«:Ca« big townships be founded in /
the above
on nothing
_ „„ Howt* buddinii in u,! I!* u
Can bc' specially when they_ ngMn Hmdusthan credit, by JG ahtn |jkc
s
"nnin^ham to other alien l
'Huitrited by.be history orthe^^ 11^'^ Tughlaqs, j
Cunningham's "ray view" approach hat no place m hi*Ca1 research unless the "view" in backed up with strong ei
ence and weighty argument Far from producing any suchCunningham prefaces his dogmatic conclusion with *n ,mpon-jcrablc number of "iPi and "but"s. On page 152 of hi. report
he notes "if" the site or the Red Fort "may be fi«d" by the
position of Anang Tal, as well as by that or the Iron Pilhr then
ihe grand old fort which now surrounds the Kmb Kinar is
all probability the very Lalkot that wav built by Anangpal"
This passage should be enough to convince the reader of the
very hazy, slippery and absurd fabrications on which Indian
archaeology and history have been basically founded It. there-
fore, becomes necessary to investigate the origin of the Red
Fort in Delhi.
Let us note at the outset that the term Red Fori i» ihe
exact translation of the ictm Lalkot, The second point which
may be noted is that there is only one ancient building In Delhi
which can be visually identified as Lalkot. That is the Red
Fort. There is none other which meets that description
The public has also not been told that there is not wei
>ingle shred Of paper available in ihe court record
Shahjahan's reign with the remotest allusion lo the building
the Red Fort by him. Had Shahjahan built the Tort there should
have been papers pertaining to the acquisition of land, p
survey, design drawings of the fort, bills and receipt^ for
material ordered, day-to-day expenditure shee.s and «•»rolls of the labourer, employed ? There Ii no such record, „*1
a bit of it-
The inside or ,h. Red Fort^"'"Cinscriptions but in none ol ihem |» there any clu
aU•r ~ inscription^ ire
Shahjahan having built anything JT^ irr«no.
absurd, irrelevant scrawls like the ones w.i»^ ^ qurtU
picnickers spoil others4
building*. A *«m
(dutiful a*
one which says "God is great IGod iv MQ^" ^ ^ pafl ,,
those painted mansions and residence*
04
the high hatwo. f nmf say rhe high*sr»uled angels are desj r
or looking ar them ." etc. etc The inscription gocs Qn ^u "
61a .bfa bfa interminably. Do reil owners or builderstJisfigu
111
fherr own Property with rt*ch nonsensical writing ? Will no(owncr*bi.tJder cieh, if at all, a relevant inscription record'
the dite. and the purpose of a building, giving the name of tu
owner J But Islamic inscriptions in India never do that. Tk-indulge in incoherent, irrelevant, absurd rarnblings.
We may here refer to a couplet scrawled in the Hall r
Private Audience alias Diwan-i-Khas. It says "If there beveritable paradise on earth, it is here, it is here." It ends thereabruptly without enlightening the reader as to who appraisesthe mansion as a veritable paradise, who built it, when and for
how much 7
But Tel us not leave it at that. Though the couplet revealsnothing positive we may draw a number of adverse inferencesfrom it. Firstly, since the inscriber is shy of saying anythingabout the origin of the building it is clear that the inscriber is
a mere interloper and not the owner—builder. Secondly, only ausurper praises a building sky-high. The real owner—buildervery modestly terms his own creation as a mere "cottage" or
The usurper boasts about a building because he hasfought to capture it. Applying another psychological
we find that a husband would never publicise his wife's:h»rm and beauty from housetops and road-squares but akidnapper would loudly proclaim the beauty of a kidnappedwoman if only for sheer justification of his dare-devil act. This
^ilio proves that the Persian inscriber describing theofPr,v«e Audience as a paradise could not have been its
builder.
Thevi.itortotheRedFort may also note that in the
W^?T.!M*™lhd,he *r,lm«ah » liM Khas Mahal alias
.^T fV """"" «» «« This Wmi«« „r a large""",U" of ,he •".«! «n in , he areh above , Gn e.ther
95
aide of it is the sacred HiaJu letter ( QM) Justarch is a panel dotted with a number of waller rep,.^"of the sun- In tlie.r midst stands a pair of «itel The ell.
,
shaft of the pair or scales emerges out of the Hindu lot., budThe loms bud itself stands on the sacred Hindu Kalash cdo'o"immediately betow the Kalash is a pair of sword blade, UEdUfito hilt curving upwards like bracken around the pair of icaki
Four conches, so sacred to the Hindus, may be seen on the
panel. Two of these are at the sword tips and two in ihe left
and right comer of the panel base.
This brines us to what may have been a subtle fraud or
blind naivete* of historical research. The pair of sword blades
that we have referred to above have all along been misrepre-
sented as the Muslim crescent. We would, therefore, ur
photographers, artists, visitors, ebservers. historians and
archaeologists to go to the Fort and once again have a careful
second took at the panel to satisfy themselves that the io*called
crescent is a pair of swords with their hilts unmit'akably
identifiable. That knocks the bottom out of the Shanjahan
legend of the fori because that fancied crescent had all these
days been used as prima facie proor of the fort's Muslim
authorship, Contrarily we have enumerated above the mam
exclusively Hindu symbols whieh abound in the panel lo
exclusion of anything Islamic,
The ancient Hindu terminology associated with the fort"*
interior persists despite centuries of hectic efforts i
Islamic terms like Tasbih Khana and Tasha Khana The anne*
Hindu names that stick are Rang Mahal. Clal W, C"
Rang Mahal, Shravan Mahal, BhadrapadC^^SChhatta from^<^£a*ttMScorridor inside the Lahore Gate, iwm ^^ Mot(
Burj> mts-pronounced as Mwammau Bur)). ^ «^^^Mahal. Rupa Mahal, Hira Mahal et« ^taught*
only in name. They got destroyed during «w
and subsequent turbulent Muslim regime*.
to the %r^ apartment which houses the royal Hindu msigr,
the par jles the rooms have doors with elephant head
Boomed w,il, mah H,i the Ifttftai built the Red Fort
«t?d never have ordered idolatrous elephant and human
rot door - Sim.br life-size elephants also stand
-Delhi Gate of the Tort Vfcilors are not
..flowed to enter the fart by the Delhi Gate but they may use n
an cait and miv then notice the elephants. These elephant
«, tvere erected by the British Viceroy Lord Curzon alter he
3M| Hindu elephant statue* hammered down into
5 pieces and buried inside the fori. According to Bernier
tkosc Hrndu elephants had been elected outside the Haih.pol
^h* the elephant gate of the Nagarklwna alms Music House
„-h no* houses British army relics.
The archtrec-u.-c of the fort b all Hindu. Its domes arc all
e -.apped The fort is an irregular octagon like the ancient
Hindt, \jodh Itt cupolas and bastions and kiosks
.- all octagon il Only Hindu* have special names for all the
. supernatural guards for those
ciehr direct
i
the rear of die Red Fort, connected with .1 bridge, i* j
rideehead ab <»n the Yamuna river- That portion
s tilled 5a limgnrh. Since Salitn u„> the father
ahan his name is clear proof that the Red I urt existed
?f Shahjahan** father's lime.
The n inside the fori (The Pearl Mosque l is attributed
Shahjahan \ son Aurangzch The very fact that Shuhjah.n
fanatu Mutism himself* bad no mosque inside the
lint lie pease he fort a- an occupant and not
a
B«dJe?an lit ir, oxford ^ H painting depicting
n the Penun ambassador in the Diwftfri-ft. Delhi in 1628 AD, That pa.ntmg has been
Pife 32 of .he lllutiratcd Weckls of India dated
97
March ,|4. Wl Since Shahj^n came toihe thr „e in i«a
nc could not have reec.ved that ftnia* ambassador I £Red For. in the same year if the fort had not been fo emieaetearli« r
Mr .Vasudeva Sharan Agrawal an «-aichwoleiy official
afId also a well known mdologist has drawn chart, m hiiboo*-Harsha Charita-Ek Sanskrmik Adhyayan" and hat live*
elaborate descriptions proving that the royal apartments inside
the Red Fort are identical with those desenbed in ancient
Sanskrit literature as belonging to Hindu kings.
A Government or India publication (1932 A. D.Muled
"Delhi Fort A Guide to the Buildings and Gardens notes on
page 1 that Shahjahan entered the fori for the first time to hold
court by l back (riverside) door. Had Sbahjahan been the
builder of the fort he would have made a state entry by one of
the city gates and would not have entered the fort stealthily by
a minor back door
For the sake of brevity we now mention a number of other
proofs without elaboration. The Hindu sun emblem is carved
all over the fort from the outermost gate to the innermost
apartment- Even the so-called Pearl Mosque has the Hindu
sun depicted on its innei marble walls in the upper portion.
On the inside of the entrance marble arch are depicted on
eilfcers.de a cluster of five frui.v They represent Naoedy.
alias Prasad (the holy Hindu offering to God) These eamap
ind.cate that the so-called Molt Masjid .s an earlier _Hiod»
MmiMandir (temple). This is further borne out b> the u
that in the centre of lis inner court is a fountain wi* **o«
stolen. Chandm Chowk, the mam h«h«*> '"^/^Lahore Gate of the Red Fort to entirely '^ bll*J^ lhe
Had Shahjahan bmit the fort he »ould has c P>p^ ^main highway with Iranians, Turks, Ari s.
*.- .«ir relation* »DU '"^
Afghans who constituted his near^all niches w
courtiers 7 All arches in or Bfcoul *« ™' ^m it their
lowering gateways, depici \^ HmUu
98
fc .! the rear °r the for* " klloWl1 U
AoHftri The rivrr b*o^|ionS of Hindu Raju
£U' *** PlTfo centarie*before Shahjahan, Had
only *0F°«Badf1' d have been called Badshubghat and
fart the river bank •».sl t0 thc fort are all non-
ot Rajf^ 7 TJ
e
J" Red .emple and the Gnun-Shankar
Muslim""* wih* "'»becn thefC bad shahjahan buih
WH*. They wooldn «oiv
"* f0rt "
«.«v such proofs if only the public andW^«nX««iie History of the Red Fort
U* government car* toGovernment-sponsored
^T«*!U» official, th« *>., »n». 4
UlM .ha- <»« *«« Fft - Delta.was bu.lt by Shahjah.r,
,»« i< w« bu,h ceuturie. before him by Hmdu royalty.
:d Fori
13
"Marg'
LOVERS AND ARCHITECTS"
Browsing through the back numbers of a Bombay nugiiifKirg" devoted, I believe, to art and culture my attention *i,
arrested by the amorous and intriguing title r ao 1Ttic^ Uetitle was "Shahjahan the Lover and Architect.
1 '
In a way there was nothing special about the title beciuse
many others have written more or less in the same vein for
approximately three centuries implying that Shahjahan, and
perhaps almost every Muslim ruler, at least in India was not
only a great patron of art, letters and sex but was himself an
accomplished architect who could by a few deft strokes of his
pencil in no time and with the greatest ease produce detailed
blueprints for wonder buildings off his drawing board like a
master architect showing off his skill and shaming a bunch of
novices or first-termers at a school of superior architecture.
This is not all. It is further implied, as is evidenced by in*
title quoted above, that Shahjahan (and of course every media-
eval Muslim overlord for that matter) could produce building
plans even while making love to one or more curvacious and
cuddle-some inmates of his teeming harem. That those media-
eval Islamic potentates also simultaneously qaiiffed strong
spirituous liquors and took liberal helpings of poppy "1 ol°
stupefying drugs is borne out by history.
That those augu.t Islamic majesties were *******rates or at best had been taught to decipher I fe * "
Koran, is another point which these 'jay' writer, onjm ry
•nd architecture have never cared to laki into ac
100
OMi«. _ , _ m„fnuv as playme two simuit^Obv,o«»I.v <-«» m pIayi„glwo sjmu|tan
,hct «•*««*''
4S ,0VCr> and architects hay, dev„,
00 ,.,,„«-.. » **•**{them
„ WIId guesses,. bee„ use thc;c
of
'ft"' m,Ms,.mnor,rv, anthentic historical claim made b
"°':;lVoT "Sva. Maslim ruler .ha, „e was ,J"
t JL Lchiiect. Therefore the only b«» for ,hesc.ecemplnncd
I
arc ^ and over.drugged. laacivigu,
mere mniour or hearsay*
That such writing has b--en contributed to serious, profes-
sional marines or to books enjoying high status world patro-
Mr . by writers sporting formidable professional reputations
at historians or architects, who never cared to venfv the basis
of the important topics they discussed, graphically illustrates
the tragedy of the study oflndian mediaeval art, architecture,
history and culture. This is also an indication of the noncha-
lant and careless way in which such subjects are dealt with in
schools and colleges and institutes of higher learning not only
in India but all over the world wherever Indian history and
Intfology are studied and taught.
I wonder whether any school of architecture with its
'studied" if not tutored trail of Shahjahan's reputation for
amour and architecture will hereafter confer on its qualifying
tudejtu ai the annual convocation the gracious degree of
".Lover and Architect" in the right royal Shahjahan tradition I
no school of architecture is prepared to introduce this
the degree it confers on its alumni i wonder whether
"I the art would themselves care or dare to pro-
Z2Z7 *
"M 'S T°m" Dick & Harry-Lovers end
»H prtnj!Sl
ffb0l,rdl ouu «lc thctr residences and priictl-
to «rfiwce ShJk' appcnded * architectural skill seems^ % "W* taw is nc reason why "
lot
should not a* well promote the bu,jnei4mortals practising as professional ircMeciit
*****' °' ,WMf
The implication or calling Shahjahan 'Lover , .,««» I. that of .11 branches of Earning, Nfci-
£^2*degenerate and facie that sc*ual aberrations no.matter but actually help architectural experts
y 4oal
building plans of highly ornate, massive and J " *"*»like the Tlj Mahal requires no ***Zt^*2**professional tools because history docs noi m.„, BL
*ny
havlnS had -Mdjfc, P-aa.^,;V;ip~%*£
sion or any tuition in architecture, [n fa,., u s. «., ..
that to be on very famliar terms with' onc^".T^equivalent to keeping terms in a school of architecture and soby cither method one can qualify as an arch,,
| venderwhether those teaching or learning architecture would ,umit ©fsuch a lecherous alternative to attending architectural LUlikmnis conveyed by the description "Shahjahan the Lover AndArchitect" which has either been vividly spclL'd out or almostinvariably assumed in all writing on or about ths Taj Mahal.
Even an it is the description of Shahjahan as lover andarchitect has no basis in history. What is implied m calling
him "lover" is that Shahjahan was faithful as a husband lu
Muintaz and did not have sexual relation* with other women.
Hut history is replete with references to the contrary. Mogul
harems have been known to consist of at least live thousand
women. Besides, Shahjahan is known to have had illicit rela-
tions with wives of his own kin like brother-in-law Shaista Khan
and wives of courtiers like Khaliullah Khan, and as some
suspect even with his own eldest daughter Jahanarl Glunp***
of some of his amorous pursuits may be had in lac book titled
"The Taj Mahal is a Temple Palace" by this author
The same book explains that Shahjahan did uoi build <vco
a single building of the numerous asenbed to h
other hand Shahjahan** own court chronicle namel)
shahnanm records that Shahjahan had ordered that uot c*en<
described
.TortUftr and U8Ufer
us
but
he
Lovcf and
•Destroyer and Desccrator*
"Rebel and Fanatic."
102
bc left standing in hit realm Accord*
lirf.,H,n^^l^;; ad ,lonC 70 lemples were «*
T .B U,edtitnd ol ahjt ,c|rwas
commandeered from
Jw*« ****** prefer* if* all Shahjahan has to be
rf tt*B*a'sb,bnim\ lc |Ved from historical accoun
t,edescribed oo« **
tad Won«n««"" and as
. find ample basis in accounts of his reign
The above epithets
*™™Jhhyc rcbe]kd during the lifetime
became Shihjahan u n°l
d.
$ also known l0 have been
^Jtd,mt uader pam of tortus death.
To bebeve Sbabithaa's infatuauon for Mumta* to have led
.othecrttiioiiofchcTajMaJiil fa also illogical and absurd
from nunv other points of v,e». Firitly * mans craving for
ihewAUal'comr*nyora*oman.> II debilitating, incapacity
|B| wd dt»abliag emotion. Never dock amour instil any special
coerg) in man. Tbe only two things known to be born out of
atn'ft'oman love ire . boy or a girl—never a building. This
t, elementary psychology Similarly to believe thai Shabjahan
tlioaued ill nu love on the dead body of Munuaz but built
ootfa.n; for bcr *hi)e the wa* alive a another absurdity. One
*ho *ould not pimpec a woman while she lived would not waxItnetoui on her corpse. Moreover if the budding of the Taj
Mahal » tuppoitd to justify the description "Lover and Archi-tect" lor bhafajiban would wc not have to tag similar descrip-ions to other Muitus monarch! who are supposed to have built
****»>«»« Aurangabad,Akbar*s so-called tombSafdarllngv So.calkd lQmb m DcU|
. ^ mafly
s ^r«r?,^ io,i-ftqrLpi Hamida Banu * a chud-
Wbe* raiichl J? . '"Cmpcr0Jr Humayun's harem is.
H-raa tit55 £F" ef£CtCd thC fabU,°US
AMwUBaMtuci ....U,d *01 h '»°ry then describe
^ ** Uvc' *od Architect V
103
Thai fend, u* to another side nf ik*Muslim princess. sultans 1Bd
™™ *"*""*• Med«evalhaving built numerous mosqucs ln fl
* are »lM> "edited w,th
If those who hu.lt fabulous tomb* for th
" t0 tQmh% ga,0re -
be called "Lovers a „d Archil^T^ **** *mdividuals believed also to have hu?i,
"^ lhwe **mcLovers Bnd Samt," or "Lovcrveum A chS"" ** °^d
g,ous By Day And Frivolous By NiX'^r; °' " ,,Re,"
and Belies- Many «* enchanting m^wL cZll* **
by the imaglmtiva to pair with the Lidu^^™T>Those prescribing architectural curricula Md pcopIc
umpiring to quuhfy as architect, wou!d do well I0 ask VhX
<tud / H VV°mCa ** (,CVOl,°" t0 -ch.tectur.1tl«K« If these iwoM arC found to be complemeni^v
to each other there j* no reason why academic itudfei shouldbe considered at, onerous drudgery by the densest dullard on
rth. Every other branch of study could be made a, romanlieas ^haejahan is fancied to have made the study (or *W „ onfapractice) ?) of architecture.
ft remain* to be seen whether a woman aspiring lo be anarchitect will also considerably enhance her academic prospecuby amorously teaming up with one or more men. And since
fchahjahan had five thousand known consorts and in addltihis many amorous side^adventurci, it will rake some --mplicated
experimentation to find out whether I \ 5,000 is tbe right ratio
for any architectural hopeful whether man or woman* or he or
she could do with anything more or less In any ease the
muihemniici^jiN/autjsiiaian* working oui the right permutation
combination will have a hectic time ant perhaps ihe lime of
'heir livet fq trying out all the possible permuutionvcombiiu-
Now thai would make one an ideal "Lover—Architect." of the
Snahjaban standard or even one belter
4 architect* and perltupi mere "Lovers"
ffiflMtotl ™* *
M( , c ,lleJ with any *uch team of
«rtd rurally *™,fvmg 10 figure out the right
«"'*u aod architectural training Ihut would turn
qajntiiAcfhitects." Whether the aspirants would
,« tfeal* l*«r, *** *** ^^ ^ shahjahnn to qualify U|
have to *«**",; 8Qvbody straight down to a pauper^.^^
coptidertd.
T^e ques.,on would also have to be considered whether
archLtL, institutions would have to be accessary co-edu-
dOBai to provide for mtra-di*cipl.ne ,nu>ur or whether the
students *ould have to look for the romantic aid to their
«udi«s wholly or partly outside their institutional roll ?
The historic mum of Shahjuhan as "Lover And Architect"
thus opens up great new possibilities for academic rethinking
*nd curricula* reform. And though il has not been as explicitly
or at often stated that every Muslim sulian or nawab in India
was as accomplished a "Lover and Architect" as Shahjahan,
reading between the hues ol current historical texts we find that
they have all been lustily described as keeping large harems,
ukiuf liberal and frequent helpings of stupefying drugs and
head) liquor* and merrily building tombs and mosque s by the
dozen Thus all prince* of all ruling Muslim dynasties at
least is India turn out to be superb "Lovers and Architects."
Armed »iih this unfailing Islamic tradition if any academicreformer hastening 10 fashion our curriculum* to lurn us all
ioio.sa>. 'Lovers And Architects," "Lovers And Teachers,""Loveift And Doctor i." "Lovers And Lawyers,," "Lovers And
"Lover* and Mechanics." and "Lovers And Electri-
' is accosted with any mg(a | objections by any puritan ihe
™t«l reformist may well turn round and tell the puritan
|
wni re-karn the texts of mediaeval Indian history a*Prep.,«l by MuUim lnd Bfili&h |cholw|^ ^ m0llcv
10S
following and be damned." If anybody thinki pornogr.phv atdrink and drug addiction harms one's studies or character'
health or professional standing let him fead the tradition .1
Indian histories and be wiser. One can dine and wine and pine
sans bound and yet in spite of it or because of it earn renownSo let u> all *ay "Hail thee Shahjahan— Lover and Archil-.
who has left us a shining example to emulate
dreary academic studies with dizzy romance."
in comb mini
14
SbXrTsmalleo marriages were
BLATANT ABDUCTIONS
Akbar. the third-generation Mogul ruler in India (I5»
1605) bu too often been undeservedly represented and prescn-
as a great man and a noble ruler.
A thorough review mid reassessmen 1 ol even aspect 01 hi>
character and roll il MMm* He ifl fat from the angel that
he i» nought to be made out, Here we propose to deal with
only one aspect 01 Akbar*> life and rule namely hi* marital
adventure* which have hitherto been rhapsodical!) described a*
lyric*] symphonic* in inter-comraunal harmony and lofty essays
in rare statesmanship.
Uc propose lodeal in tills chapter with a lew repre&eut-
B instances At least two of those were the result of foul
premeditated murders. Another was a case of hounding away
a husband to grab hit wife, The rest were abductions brought
about after miliiaiy subjugation through leiroi and horror
method* It* audition there were attempt* which miscarried,
i-or iniliAce had nut the brave Gundwana queen Durgawati
courted death on the battle he Id »he would have ended up ru
A kbit's hatem, and chroniclers like Abut Fail would have
given it a *cuuini{ wash in incir Panugcria Akburana.
Albat'i much vaunted marital connection with the Jaipuritog family * as brought about tftftl bmirmul the ruler was
wig fcubmiis»on by Shot ruddiu, 1 eomaUHHJtf1
1 Uiiee horror and terror raidi
,ao«,il -
ededfll captuting*mum**m Kh aailt.R MJ SlB|h and Jagaanalh .They
107
were incarcerated, at Sambhar and aoo* m t
loriuroua death. It was to redeem "•-thr«'e«icd
thcithe chastity of Bharmnl's daughter had" i
'mp?rilled Uve» *«
Akbar** harem door.IO ™ «*cr»fi«d at
Dr. A. L. Shrivnuvu observe* on p» Ees Al ,,AKBAR THE GREAT that "The Kachw?h w °'
h" book
( ,on and hence in a hetpless ^*"t *"[*"*^cession of and an alliance with Akbar " Th°
"" """'
why as soon as the helpless Rajpn, tou^^n ^'T™the three pr.nces were released I, i, .,„ * "'tendered
Strive. ,ha, ,he people of ^L^TZl^region, had fled in Akbirt wake wh.ch pro«s 1,TZ *
regarded as a .igcr on ,hc prowl and no, a , ,, ' f *? ""
groon, on a »ission of ,ovc. „« wasBMfcSSg;warlord who had com. rampag.ng , abduc, a RaJpllt pr,„
"
,» exchange lor the l,ves of three of her brothers caught ,n,hvice ol Mogul cruelty.
It may be noted thai Sambhar was ne.ther the eap.ui ofAkbar nor of the Jaipur ruler. There was no earthly reasonwhy the so-called royal wedding should have been "celebrated"at that oui-of-ihe way Godforsaken place ? The reason clearlywas that the princess' chasity was surrendered as ransom for
the Jives of the three captured Rajput princes,
Another noteworthy fact is that Akbar left the very nest
day for hatenpur Sikri with the surrendered girl cupoemisu-
cally called the bride. That is to say there were no nianiage
festivities. During Akbnr's time royal wedding festiv.ues used
to last for months. How was it thou that Akbar left Sambhar
for Fatchpur Sikri within 24 hours of his getting the girl I This
Proves thai the so-called wedding festivities alluded lo by
sycophant Muslim chroniclers arc concoctions and that the so-
called weddmg presents were nothing but addiuonal ran.
Paid to release Akbar stranglehold on the Jaipur realm *nd
lhe three princes. The Muslim festivities were in demoniac
celebration of the capture of a Hindu princess.
iii^ii-
10*
f Bhariaal's relations wen? prcswm-
Xnoihcr clue K < hflt n0H,.j0ry tdls us thai the sons and other
Jt m ,^.l«cd ill***reduced w Akbaf *" " Ranl
*,am -
„*,<„» of Bhaim" »««t|
'
bewu* tbe> considered the entire
.1*, ine R«JP«» TC'T^ou, alien junta,
eo haw ihcm raped by a WWs „fAkbar's so-called marriage with
ne^^^^ Begum, A**« had an
Brt«mKh« •»<*>» *'£'§
thollgh Behrnm Khan was**«*^JESTED Jtofh* chaperoned
^roTchailen.es, The daughter of Humayun s sister Sa1,ma
Bcaum *asa near cousin of Afcow
. L',u,t rtn Athuf Dr. A. L. Shrivastu\aOn pace 41 ol his book on AKoar ui. '»
«y& *b«t Ba «rb ..* 1557 Bchram Khan suspected* conspiracy
agamst him when one day on the way back from MftHkol the
nml elephants impeded into ailing Behrnm Khans ten..
Suice then Bcnrani Khan was systematically hounded out oi
pau-cr. ovcribrowa La open combat, eatlcd, chased to Anhtlwad
Piiio, shadowed ^nd murdered through a party of Afghan
hireling*. Immediately nil *ido* was made to join Akbar's
harem.
It may be noted thai Akbat s ctephunis stampeding into
Bchram Khan * tent was .in unmistakable >ign of bis royal ire
having been a roused; which synchronised With Saliinu Uegum'»
tavrtage *rth Bchram Khan, Vincent Smith in bi* book
BAR TH£ GREAT MOGIiUL observes on pages 30-3
1
"From Minkot ihc army reached Lahore halting on the way at
Julluadur where Bchram Khan married Sulinu Begum,"
In hii edition of the Aint-Akbar
i
t Ulochmann note* in hi>
DUatoubc grandees (pages 521-348) iliai Bchram Khanirncd iid inu Begum and soon alter estrangement Started
e« Akbar ami him. The evidence coupbd with the iuci
109
thai Bchram Khan ihe highest royal «».», of the crown *u.tripped of all hi* power, ihcn of his life and Uub or h,, «.rbe«tt« «f H-y«'-old Akbaf* anholy infatuation for Hal™Khan's legally wedded wire ii graph.c prom" or Aktaar's ItTZand scant regard for otnerV marital lanctity.
Incidentally this li yet anoihcr foul, premeditated, wantonmurder which must be laid squarely at Akbar'* royal door in
addition to those listed by Vincent Smith towards the end ofhis book.
Concocted accounts of Akbar's w-calted nobility, being
taught all over the world, have tended to uteri that Akbar stop-
ped the cruel custom or Saii by which Hindu women immolated
themselves on the pyre of their dead husbands. The claim that
Akbar moved by a sense of pity ruled that the Sati custom be
stopped is part of the pile of chauvinistic Islamic concoction*
that passes a* Indian mediaeval history. Mori serrate i coniem*
porary Jesuit has clearly noted that Akbar was such a sadist as
to look upon the sombre rite as lot of fun. A few instances
which are adduced to prove the claim of Akb*r abolishing the
custom of Satl, arc the ones in which Akbar Intervened to drag
the helpless Hindu royal widows to his own harem.
One such classic instance is that or Vir Bhadra the crown
prince of the Hindu kingdom of Panna who resided H Akbar'i
court with his comely wife, as a hostage. When news arrived
of the death of his father Ramchandra. Vir Bhadra proc«Je<
to hii capital to ascend the throne. Garbled Islamic accounts
say that as Virbhadra nearcd his capital Rcwa he fell down Ronj
the palanquin and died His wife than prepared to go San but
was prevented by Akbar
One can very well figure out the actual *****"%gtrbled and truncated Muslim versions because o nc -
lacunae and absurdities. Vir Bhadra *as no u* »™*~
a height of just two to three fee, (bccaOK «.« * ^which a palanquin in transit « borne J i«M * ^ m ^bearers were no novices at palanquin-bcarm*
B n is o"vto«5 ,Therefore, thai Vir Bhadra wa,
theilTT.tsome louely spol between his own and Akbar
-
S
*' pi*f <X Aifoo»«V.rBh dm wm killed hi. m
Yet another stancewhere a Hindu royal husband was
itoflv doae w death w drag his wife to Akbur's harem h
Lfcfd m rhe mysterious and sudden drain of prince Ja.mul.
AttftVi riding oul in person lo prevent Jaimul s wife committing
S.ti'ind hn meircera!ing *" hcr re,altom are *" V€ry «u*P'cfom
circumstances. JaimUl h said to have been sent on a mission to
fcofai. On the way be died. His wife prepared to commit
S*tl And jus? in ihe nick of lime Akbar reached the exact spot
riding all ine way from distant Fatchpur Sikri, like a knight
errant frura behind the curtain of a stage-managed
He did not trust any detachment of his army or police
nor could be entrUji the task to any officer under him. And he
hid to pm all of ihc poor widow's relatives in dungeons of
torture. The episode abruptly ends there without mentioning
what happened to the hero of the stage-managed show namely
Akbar and the bereaved widow. After all the relations wholid accompanied the widow to Ihc cremation ground had beenimprisoned whom could Akbar send the poor widow to ? Natu-
lly very "reluctantly' poor Akbar had lo give her shelter andprotection in his own harem -seems to be the inevitable finale« Ihe story
at...i
Vr
rrtSlT|'tb B,aktt **wy discerning comment on bow
Tl^ **** "lf^Ied' ^appointed chronicler treats
'"^Piifide Here it
been branded a, a "shameless flatt
also be remembered that Abul Fa?l
erer" by almost all hisio-
tt«me !LC
MWn prince J*han
a;»iSS • Zon "* dfttc of thc iricidcnt « no£ staicd
Peking in clearness andpreciuc-n.'
Ill
When one reconstructs the above garbed «d ^version one find* that Jaimul wa, in
—£" *** «"»«*••deputed" on a mission A. soon^^S' £" *^awny from his near and dear ones a. coj, h
^^lpru>n and done to death defenceless. The LI" T™*obviously h
;rdly mattered when a man, ll^Ct JRdog and killed wherever and whenever an onm,™
Akbar was obviously being kept fully inforL/^Zru^^'amW, When after «£* dcalh ni|^££-objected to his widow a abduction by Akbar the Utter get themall out or the way by putting them in prison The poor *icj<mleft sorrowing and defenceless at the brink of the raging funeralpyre was dragged away to Akbar' s harem
It may be noted that in Akbar'* time Ihe Sail cunora waswidely prevalent. His intervention in sush cases, fraudulently
stated to arise from the desire to slop the cruel rite, was in fact
intended to abduct the beautiful widows himself. Else whyshould Akbar be interested in this one? And why should
he ride all alone ? And how could he arrive at Ihe right »not at
the right time ? And how had Jaimul died soon after he had
left the capital and in those limes when coronary thrombosis
was not as common as it is today ? And in fact no disease has
been attributed. Moreover Akbar instead of ordering an rnqucit
intoJaimurs death, seemed more interested in chasing hit
sorrowing widow to the funeral pyre and segregating her front
the protective, security ring of her relatives. So ibis other
murder and abduction mutt also be credited to Akbar"* shady
marital deals.
The fourth and perhaps umpteenth abduction did not have
to end in murder because the husband eooll) walked awsy
distant Deccan regions leaving Akbar 10 hold hi* «r!
event is described on page 47 ofVu-cent Smith's h
pages 80-81 of Dr. A. L. Shrivastava's book. The ui
Badayuni that a murderous attack was made on
January 12. 1 565 as a "result of great resenwent and f«
112
*r fctWk attempt *< invading the honour of certainaccount of Albar » itfempi Wwi lo" ^2lAfJ Sheikh obeyed and retired
wBKUir .^ »- » ^ J2S to be Akbar'* habit town not murdered too. ««vc m *"
r„dT«v those who.ew.ve, he covered, on some pretext and
then have .hem knocked offaswehavc seer, happen,
n
fi earlier
he case of Bchrarn Khan and latmuJ.
Dr Shnvastava add* lhal "negotiations for simitar connec
WWe .foot through cunuchv and panders Badayim.-*
accent «cms re be correct." That means there could be
hundreds of other* who were-deprived cfthe.r legally wedded
wtmtofill Akbar* harem
On psse 127 or his book Dr. Shnvastava says that Akbnr
married the daugh'tr ofKaho who was the brother of the
Hik mei ruler. Kalyanmul If one enters into the details of thts
encode one w.11 notice that the Bifcancr house threatened with
Ii.'esirucrion was forced to surrender ihc virginity of its
heJptt rj uchtcr to \khar
What kind of transactions these were, which have been
pncflliilicjilly and nostalgically referred to as marriages, is
PP3' para* later in the same book. Dr. Shrivastava
aimer's rUwal Har Rai gave his daughter in marriage
Raja Bhagwantda* was sent to bring the princess to
What sort of a "marriage" is this where no
rij comes lo ihe proom's house nor does the groom go
house hui Bhagwantdas i% sent like a municipal
equipped uli ihe tasio of an army detachment as
i iirj\ runaway cow. Dhagwantdas goes and"'. unnamed girl and dumps her in Ak bar's royal
rd almon connotes a cattle pound for rounded-«P Wpie»*„ri,enwlw„r \khar-the stud reigned supreme.
»ai forced ihc rulcri or Banwada and Dungar-£* lender. 0n p ,, , |( m prof Slinvusiiiva,
s b(jokwal Pialap, ,u|Cf , Banswadu and Rfwal
*t hCX.
H3
Askaran of Dungarptir were forced to wait on Akb« and « e«*his tutelage. Akbar is then described ai having 'mitricd' ,h ft
Oungarpur princess, Once again the name of the p00f dauphte,supposed to be Ihe heroine of the wedding, 1, mu,in . i. ,,mining became her name hardly mattered. Her chastity •**,
,
mere chattel to be bartered away in the tnrrendci terms This
is made graphically clear when the learned author describes
how Lon Karan and Birbar were used at daroaas to brin« Ihe
poor Dun parpur child to be dumped in Akbar's camp, Hereagain no bridal party comes to Akbar's court nor does Akbar
Cnjoy the status of a son-in*law at the bride's home. Instead
the girl is cruelly wrested from the filial embrace of her sorrow-
ing parcnis ruefully ruminating over their despicable Tate in
having to surrender their beloved daughter to stop the detrac-
tive fury of Akbar's army.
About Akbar's phenomenal lechery his own court-chroni-
cler Abul Fazl notes in Am 15 (Blochmann's Ain-e-Akban)
that "His Majesty has made a laree enclosure in which there
were more than 5,000 women each with a separate apartment,"
Remembering thai Fa*l was a court flatterer one can easily
realize why throughout the length and breadth of Hindusihan
there is no building or even a site or Akbar's times enclosing
even a cattle pound with accommodation for 5.000 women,
much less separate apartments for each of them. That prove
that the helpless 5.000 women must have beea herded and
packed like sardines in unhygeme and insanitary hovclvliteraliy
"enclosures" ns Abul Fail tells us.
Later in the same Aitl Ab«l Fazl says "Whenever begum "
wives of nobles or other women of chaste (sic) A«*«£*""
to be presented -those eligible are permitted to^™Some women of rank obtain permission to reaiai
whole month.."
Since It is ineonct.vable thai *"***££M»and women in general would be ilch,n « ^"^ up0o all
the above passage wUj '^Jns rha "
114
„ „ potential f«Mer tor hi* Mt Wen * « *« *ven
!!!il„ rt^' wivc-t Md the w.vc»of potentates hkc
in their marital virtue, the
Abdul Wasi could well be
nobler ind courtiers' wives
Benram Khan could not be safe
Pljjhi of ItffM people !*• Sheikh
imagined.
On pape 276 of Aini-Akbari edited by Blochmann Abu I
Faz, leHs the reader "Hi* Majesty ha* established n wine shop
near the palace.. -The prostitutes of the realm who collected at
the shop could scarcely be counted, so large was their number.
The dancing eirls used to be taken home by the courtiers, if
*n> well known courtiers wanted to have a virgin they should
first have His Majesty's permission. In the same way boys
proitiiuted themselves, and drunkenness and ignorance soon
led to bloodshed Hi* Majesty himself called some of the
principal prostitutes and asked them who had deprived Ihem of
their virginity.**
So the whole evidence in a nutshell is that in spite of Akbarhaving had a harem of over 3.000 women he used to maintain
swarms of prostitutes boys and girls and he used to molestwivei of nobles and even of the common people.
In fact the Din-e-Jfahi implication of everybody unqucs-lionragfy surrendering his life, religion, honour and property toAkbar points to nothing but Unmitigated lechery. The compul-
f surrender of iheir women by defeated rulers to Akbar'sm U evidenced by the Ranthambhorc treaty with Ratan Sin* h further endorses that lechery. In addition Akbar's|«« invasions of the marital privacy of the common people
iZlZ i
'"* °T CXtimg hU'bands ro hc,P himself withiheir wlv« further underline Akbar's venery.
« £ j:zz":;::t;rdcd so that ^ mayvirtue* and valu
Akbar s imaginary marital
15WORDS ARIO PHRASES WHICH EXUDE HISTORY
In the illimitable expanse of time all apparent trace* ofbygone empires are often lost in oblivion. Like itudem* fiUiat
in the missing words in broken leniences m language examina-tion by certain clues an important clue ii provided by
certain words and phrases which, pregnant with history, conti-
nue to float down the corridors of time to posterity evea after
m»E other tangible traces of the empires they echo art loot
forever.
Phrases tike "The sun never set on the British empire" or
"England was the mistress of the seas'* will continue to ipeak
of the worldwide sway of the British for ages after all records
and memories of their empire are lost, so long at those terms
continue to linger in the English language. Those two little
phrases will be enough proof of a vanished British empire even
though all other records arc lost,
In the Marathi language also one may cite a phrase watch
exudes history. It is very common to exclaim in Marathi
do you think yourself to be. ..Do you deem yourself lobe
Bai.rao V If one with no knowledge of history concludes f
thnt brief expression Ihai Bajirao must ha«
Maharashtriyan potentate he would be absolutely nght
did in fa suzerain rower. So even after all mrecords are l,v,. that little phraw lin|*ri«* "> (he
jUftfti will continue »° *P«ik *""umc*
historian nbou iniibed empire of Bajirao,
It*
t!G
actually
which gives rise to
WW* ''
inn*
^ efrflhatloM
empire wh,cn B 'v" "5C lo Sttc|»
retrace (h« existence of vanished
.^^^'i ;^ions sa ,urntcd with history
'be wafted over «lllc«—»-
current m our day contain no mention fCU
. u.nHu empire. B«» there are ft
,I„eii««n« of an ""*" "''which testify to such an empire
**"£'7a" V«ien. Hind
cider the word "Arya". M«* communities fromLd m o"J*"™ TurkJ ,nd Afghans across Europe and
Enphibraen to Iran -( j$ because they wctc all
** call •—** "J" h ,c . tfee Arya or Hindu way of
rr^^"'^ ™d SjyT connotes*
^because a number of nationalities in the remote past had
adopted the Hindu way ih» the Arya way of life they call
themselves Aryans As a race they couldn't have been so
prolific as to people the whole of Europe and most of Asia,
But Ihey could all profess Hinduism during the spread of the
Hindu empire even as Christianity and Islam spread with their
respective empires. Our conclusion therefore is that whichever
community calls itself "Arya" to this day unwittingly admits
that it once followed Hinduism i.e. the Vedik or the Hindu way
of life In short they were all Hindus.
We now take another expression, It is often repeated in
history thai the Arabs picked up all their knowledge or learning
from India Unfortunately the full implication of this little
assertion hat been lost on the world.
What is vaguely mumed from that expression is that somemy. sporadic Arab visitors who happened to strav into Indiafrom time to time fq random visits may have
*
assimilatedlAdiia knowledge md by some magic spread it among the Arabs.™iU an absurd presumption. Knowledge cannot be muggedup fro* one country .ad spewed over another by such stray
111
random v|»u. Many SUch iravdl.ta neve, mo,a * sberthomeland. Tbose few who do kick ,he „mc . p. llCBC€ 0r JJ"loPain*takinply leftffl all Indian sciences and sru On icnirn
th-y |acl the means or authority to collect alt their countryand teach them all the knowledge that they could pick up fa
India-
One country imbibe* the learning of another only ,f ,t lt
subject to the other's rule. Take the case of Indians le«raing
English.
Indians took to English learning only when the British came
to rule in India. Indians who lived in pockets of tcrritoriei
ruled by the 1 rench and the Portuguese had to study those
foreign curricula. Thus one country's learning r»rmeaiint
another becomes possible only if tl ruled over the other. This
proves that the Arabs got all their learning from India became
the Arab people once formed part of the Hindu empire, Tu
those who would want to know when wa» that we would say it
wns from the lime of the Vedas almost tu the lime of Prophet
Mohammad, Encyclopaedias record that Arabs in tbeir twwl>-
cultivated islamic fury soon wiped out root and branch all
traces of then prc-Moliammad life,
Islam and Christianity in their own way have remarkably
succeeded in making new converts slur over their past aad
speak very apologetically about tbeir ancestors. Thus If one
were to ask a Eurorean about his pre-Christian ancestors or an
Arab, Turk or Iranian about bis pre-Mohammad picdtca.
all that they do is to shrug their shoulders and say ibat
ancestors were just people of no consequence, thej «ei
heathens and «vagel with no h, story to talk of implying *«
they were all idiot* or scoundrels.
History docs not admit of such ^«*"^JTgknows that people have had w disestablished1"^^a very rcmoie past much before a Chn>t or
Such brushing aw ay. blushing or denial* jwl *«
I.OJh
its
i„t« history,obliterated by Christianity and
When we dn w •
wor idwidc Hindu empire. In
MBm. m find f" 1
of (hm , tmpkt piece by piece we comereeoDirructinf we k V0| UraC > about that lost
»«*« words eodphre«i»ni
Hindu empire
v nth*r expression which exude* history is the Vedic
J^t»Z"vi**»™ Ary^" which mean, Spread
r Zw-"nife^u«hout,he -rid. Incidentally this
rlvel *at ••Ary.-ta'' was something which cot. Id be spread.
that .« m not a rice which has to be inherited. The command
to spread "Aryanfam" throughout the world can only emanate
from people who know how big the world is and who had the
means to spread their way of life throughout the world. Such
means include a well-trained, disciplined army, a band of ad-
ministrators, religious preachers, educators, scientists and
artists and an enligh'cned, enviable civilization.
Another very significant phrase ingrained "in Hindu literature
ii "Wnudhahr* Kutumbakam" which means that the whole
umterse (earthly life) is one family. This is what the ancient
Hindu* ac:aj||y practised Wherever they went—and they
spread all over the eirth— they welded the people in a commonbrotherhood owing allegiance to a common culture and commonnouns of behaviour which did not demand any subservience to
a Mohammad, Christ or Buddha. That was the Arya (enligh-tened) *»> of life which disseminated light, knowledge, cultureand service bui demanded nothing in return.
The ancient h.s.ories (PuranaiJ of the Hindus also containable references in the practice of exploratory conquesta>«ooya Ml i Aihwainedh rituals. Mighty Hindu•Mttft*! captioned ho.se, backed with their
M* "*"*** ,and!;tnd ***Sanaian" wty r
ihe '"Hindu, Aryan,
Since Hindusthan (India! *>n three iidei the only
?° b it ihe north-
fcwrn, Afghanistan, Iran
r^he._llIhrccildc|lhc0nIy
—It tl ^ hPnClCOttld « ^ Hlhewlh-
W*. through Baluchi
;i«j
,BdTurkey that the Hindu empire spread Ml WeiW
euTope.Afrta and across Rij»lan slbcris „,,
" w *«« **iraces
of til* «* H"">u empire over the bnd» ZL. JJ» «*>
win be dealt » ith m subsequent chapten abtrte
16
RESEARCH METHODOLOGY AND HOl^sTiFHISTORY SCHOLARS
s culled
andschool
Off inJ on newspapers regale us with choice howlerfrc* answers of candidates appearing at U.P.S.Cand college examinations.
But m their turn uch candidates mo may derive Cofrom the though that they are in distinguished company nbinaries thai arc being taught to ihem and are the handfowfrofi long line of scholar* with formidable academic or bureaucritic reputation*, abound in equally amusing howlers.
Nctfcct or *>me artnthl principles of historical research
*£:rmt ***** W **" W-. imbed
*«« o*n life-uott
VlLh hjV,,lfi buih lhc,r H>vxn tomb< mlbia
Another howler « .uAtaeuibau
All h
V
innumerable Indian cities like
f**P«t Silri ana ,'
Firo^ad. Fyzabad. Aura Delhi,
Tu*», Arabt, AfekUBpUr arc *Utc<l >« nave been built *>
^ *n fact I
ln,* Abyftinil««*. Kazaks. Uzbeks, Monfitf
«*em»civei .*
" cry oth*r community except the Indian*
ia,Cf^ L ,hat lhc*e al,cns whose mediaeval of
,e
^f^«vfti«tjngk to*, of architectureCrc
"^-builderi vvho built cities, fox**-
120
121
palace* and mansion, in India lQ thci[ h(Jndredlconnecnon one may « fe. if (|w (oun^ of^^ ^ •»
be credited to Ain.tslmh and or Firoiabad lo tome Firmdbcc.we ta dues bear their n.m« (hen the fovmd.JAllahabad would have lo be credited to Allah himself 1
A fourth howler i> the MM that the in*adinB Mmtm% %hohated everything Hindu, built all their tombs, mosques forlimansions and palaces exclusively in the Hindu style
A fifth howler is that Muslim invaders and ruler* builttombs after tombs for dead predecessors, and mosque* ar, crmosques far the rabble but hardly anv pnlncei nod manm**
I
themselves or their children. Thus utmost every dead fa1
cweeper, nobleman, queen or lulun connecicd with ihc Mutlicourt in India bj lOtrte magic, got a mansion to house h» deadbody but no mansion to live in while alive and Kicking.
A sixth howler is that every ruler who used lo thirst fox
blood of his father and brothers, got so overwhelmed with filial
love after vv resting lite throne as lo work himself to bankruptcy
in raising palatial tombs for his hated and murdered kinsmen
A seventh howler could be thai though Sbahjahjii s own
Badshahnania (Biblioiheca truhca series of the Asiatic Society
of Bengal publication, sol. 1, page 40 * ) .idmiu tliat lUc 1
Mahal is an earlier Hindu palace our histories contain frow
lent but lusty and nostalgic accounts cl Slulij.ih.in raiuiti
mausoleum over an open plol ui Ijml
Vn c^hlh limslcr is lhat a whole host el iheonin
built up utound an imaginary race of Aryan* illicit i ' nn
existed, ilau ihere been am Aryan race the ArjJ Sam ij
have been a rank communal organization relusmc BdmJ)
to those with non-Aryan ancestry. OonllWiMw Vl
is an all-cucompassing organization .fljiicfc dtW not rw
disnnclions oi caste, creed, rate or nationality-
All such error, are the resuli of a COJnpleU ntfte* d »*»
^ery basic rules of historical research melbodolog)
122
r—«*1 of hi*««ical research i> a dcicctfe*
^^^KT^^gunihie one Prof. W.ll. W.lah i.
..pcirrr^^ «-»!» »« " whei1 *M"*ta rcJUJ»
hH N«* rrflcm
'^J"
.her ofIN -oriiin-l wmH*, lie doei
a »!j,ictnenl m one r
nlt j 1lldc to It, d he knows his
niM ,«tom«Ki»lly PC«pi^ decye wht|herw not l0
^enUZU -no.ee. -dency of complete in
;
the Taj Mahal
After quotinf Collrapwood who compares . historian's
^dure w,.h that of, dctecuve. P.of. Walsh adds the «.
Thi tonan » «acdy prttt He «*^< *•«*"f nceeoary. to doubt even h» firmed belief*." We do not see
p^in, .. Hi case of the Taj Mahal and «£~M.no,- bu.ld.ngi and unships even though ihe.r Mu.hm
authorship ha* been questioned.
The other essential for historical research is a legal approach.
A morale taking down o confession by a suspect ia enjoined
I y li» to forewarn the suspect that he is not bound to mike i
confettion, but if he chose to make one. his statement would be
utcd -gainst him hut not in h.i favour, Muslim chronicles arc
such interested >l.iteatnis ami must, if at all, be Used agatust
the paruenn who>e favour they make chauvinstic claims but
never in their favour.
Lord Sankcy in his address to the Historical Association.
London in 1939 underlined the principle of legal approach by
kttasinf the resemblance between the work of the historian and
Out of the lawyer
Or G.J. Kernel in hi* book— ''History, its purpose and
Method"—*:ui The law by Us fftslidious adherence to ibe
rules of evidence deliberately exercises seir control, and sacri-
fices atain and Again us chances of reaching a conclusion. Law'justifiably more dueling and more critical in its handling of
eudeace ihun the historian who lives in a world of relativity."
123
Current Indian hUtocidS ,re based on acant tupctt for .legal marthallmg and sifting of «,dcncc. Thus even ihonalf , dozen name* are being merrily bMd|f(|^persons ballttwl to be architects of the T«j Mahal. U, p,Ilud ofc0nstruciion vanes in different version* from 10 to 22 year* ilK
cost is lackadaisically speculated to be anywhere between Ri 40lakhs and R< 9 crores and 17 lakhs, and the Tarikh-i'Taj Mahaldocument is stated W be a forgery by Kcene (in hit "Handbookfor Visitors to Agra iind its Neighbourhood*"—to name only a
few of the loopholes in the Shahjahan legend, protagonists of
the traditional view fall to smell a rat became their historical
face lucks a legal *nO>c\
A third aid necessary for historical research is logic. Logic
is justly called the science of sciences been use ii deals with fault*
less rersoning which is a basic requirement for arriving 4t
correct conclusions in any field. Lei us take a practical cuwpk
If a corpse bears a note that the deceased hat committed
suicide and so nobody should be blamed, but if a stab wound
is detected in its back the logical conclusion would be that the
death is the result of murder and the note is a planted forgery.
Such logical discrimination in refuting the written word with
concrete circumstantial evidence has been sadly lacking in
arriving at many a conclusion in Indian and world historic*,
A fourth requirement of historical research is original
thinking. In India unfortunately every person sporting a degree
in history or employed in teaching history or tcrv.nf
department or institution dealing w«.h history H lotfW Wboth by the lay public and by himself as an 'hiMorian
Walsh observes "historians olten lack th* iMltfn «*£JJ
in adequate reconstruction. .and find them*,ohe(cnt
recite isolated facts without being able to lit them t I ^ ^Picture. The process of imaginative »**•
HllldJCJ
hfaftrM thinking, Collingwood report! a *""" "»iib hi*
that the "historian's criterion is lonrtt
to the study
him ielf,"
of the evidence, and IBM
124
*•> htrfnrlcAl research i> that the researcher
W*""'-in "'", k^o .hou.d b, wmctMu or » rebel. Ot.
«tM,, ««r« >* >_ historian." Prof. Walsh
SSKTt^Sl^S - >- **» or
~v liiul tlifW and technieal- in cbeckm, up facu or concept
^dcddovvntoh.rn. In India the tendency has benjust the
?ntuii wmdv to meticulously toe the traditional hac, and
every «Kcmpt to question traditional dogma* is branded as rule
iicres*.
The «sth dimension necessary for historical ICsearch is tha?
of penius. Such genius manifests itself by making the resear-
cher's blood boil and heart burn If, a* F.C.S. Schiller says,
"doubt sets in when an alleged truth fails to satisfy us". In
Indian history unfortunately nobody ts perturbed even if a
hundred doubts ifB raised against current concepts.
The seventh i equircment ol genuine research is what O.N.
Cl.uk calls "a readiness to perpetually revise and correct the
detail* of accepted conclusions."
Psychological freedom is another essential for worthwhile
research. The laic American Piesidenl Franklin Delano Roose-
velt once observed that one can never (discover the truth unless
one leels free to search for it Unfortunately teachers, profes-
sors and government servants connected with history in India
experience a feeling of being gagged and caged behind bureau-cratic bars. It is, therefore, but natural that there should be a
piete lack, of any worthwhile research in Indian historythough there it id fact so much to discover because ol ihe piles
tiotis and discrepancies ihat have nccumuiaud over uthousand yean of alien rule in India
125
A„ the above dimensions have been sadly iMfct* l0 , ,,_Jfirge extent in Indian hmoncal lewarcr, That ii whv iwWalsh fell compelled to observe that "claim , icleatffte tia!
often made for modern historians at least is one which cinnoibe sustained ' This ... even more true with regard to .hov* «toorc called historians ,n lndir. bee* u« here cven commuflaT1d chauvinistic considerations, further inhibit their researchfreedom These are the reasons why current historical toftare full of blunder* and howler*.
OM
17
TmTERIA TO TEST THE EXISTENCE OF
AW ANIENT HINDU EMPIRE
There it an important method of collecting and collaring
taowfedf* of irnkiMMW or only vaguely sensed events That
method iifo proceed from the known to the unknown. It j s
ihis ine:hn,l »c art going to use in establishing the criteria
proving the existence of empire* of which history has tost
met.
Lei us take the example of the British empire which started
progressively fading out from 1947 A.D. Because the British
ruled i very large part of the world their language. English,
came Li? bespoken in th: wide region from America to Australia.
Thai it to say any power which claims to have had a world
empire must prove that its language held sway in a large part of
the world.
The second criterion is about religion or way of life. Wher-ever the British ruled their religion namely not only Christian. iy
i even their ve-j .hide of Christianity i. c. protestantism andorEnghnd cameo hive a large following. This
rurher emphasized by showing that in India the territory
*" "» ,ed bv *c Portuguese and .'ondichcrry undtmall «,.hlivhments were governed by the Trench for
£!££!? SinCeb0'htbe P-rtuguese and the French
^"Zt"^l Z ***** rrM in ihciI
elite md iJJ!"^guages too were patronised by the
»'lltab.i«rnu,
?l
^l<ffll
"' ** ICSPCClive '""tones. It
^nt-Muu.l dom" *,,,*"r
C°°mry ho,d * administrative-
popularre»Eton-cum*wav of life become*
127
The third criterion io prove the existence of . -tft . ,
empire is provided hy customs, mythology. nann „„™*
one country bemgla evidence over * UfW h^^T*Tho* for instance wherever the Christian power* like the firm »
%he Freneh. the Portuguese, the Dutch, the Germans .n4 1,Italians ruled there their customs like Sunday prayers arulobservance of Christmas, their names, their idols like thoseChrist and Mary, their mythology, their sacred book* Iftc the
Bible, and their (Weslcrn-typc, names came to be pir-g'esi,
adopted. Similary when the Arabs struek across the t*orld
with torch and sword ihey succeeded io terrorizing tISt km-tories from Africa to Indonesia into accepting Islam. Ngt* the
descendants or those terrorized convent having forgottenI
gruesome experiences of their ancestors continue ta dote .
Islam proving the proverbial ignorance to be bits? Any vonim-
nity which claims to have been a world-power must, there;
prove that its customs, mythology, names and pods had bet
accepted over a large part of the world
The fourth criterion of a worldwide empire i* oi weight*
and measures. When one country rules mer large parts of iiie
world its weights and measures come to be adopted in rh
territories. Thus in the territories where the British ruled a
held political power even through pro*'", H* *«*"« "U
the pound, and ton. the bushel, the foot and .he >i«] IKfl
adopted.
-r t.m^ Thus when Ifu
The fifth criterion b of measures online'J*™ , Hh
Uli. vivtirtn calendar DcFin»wi»
Europeans ruled .he world***"£wlf llull„c .,**•
January I a* the Nc» Year Doy, iMj*»
measures oftimc lik«= seconds and mmu.es
The sixth criterion of a forgotten cmP* *«»•«
..educational control Where... fc.wpwJ1 ^ „,
particular system of education was ""
126
12*
. .tirir teachers doming,their language becamt
„„* adopted»fW rfll {hcjr |ys(cnlf me|hod
iicrion fe'determining the existence of a^^« bMriM t* fcoprarh.cal and topographical
"^Eas^S*- far* par. of the *0tld tend, to
"m*J,onv Vrrirorics, countries, ICM, rivers, mountain,.
3«S to I, ownM "» *« ta— *«•
When we claim list ««ei«n r«d$au Kshatriyas had a world-
id* wnplre .houch hkuiy has lost trace of It, we prove that
claim m* .be help Of all the « Vca '«" enumerated and clue
dared Shove, Tn doing *o we ore following oily accepted
method* or education and learning. For instance m geometry
onr nam bv defining It point and line and then proceed* from
theorem te Ifceofeei. In proving forgotten historical facts too
we si j r mi - m 11 jly inconsequential clue*, Just as a geome-
trical fine i made up of small, flimsy Jot* similarly a ponderous
• !hetis can b? built up by joining together tiny see-
rninrly in mi clues m'o a strong siring of irrefutable
evidence
M the r>u **et i' may be aided as to why at all history
rincs of an f-ndent Hindu world empire if there did
There are several explanations. One expla-
in The illimitable expanse of time past event* eel
ojliiemcJ from public memory and record. Thisrifled by the reader from hi* own experience. If youio late even me mere name of your great egsndintner
vir,drUmbk *"«» *•« ki«mi the name of^jou would lam practically nothing
to-,*' *" "»-«penence i. Knot difficult to
""'
" ^children are also likely to be
V«IM why our histories conmin no
1 19
mention or a" ancient worldwide Hindu empiTC mttortaa,
h ,vo forgoueo it. The ancient Hindu empire Hi* h pped out or
the j r memory But its detail* may stftl be iaH?at«d by the
methods discussed by us above. The trace* of ihe ancient Hindu
world empire go' obliterated from history with new erapirci
mVInc its pJw* fa the WM w&y m woeeedlai tencta-tuiai
forget the older ones
The second reason why the ancient Hindu world empire
nas been forgotten is vandalism. Like the writing oa sand
being progressively wiped out by surging wave* or the lea
successor regimes obliterate traces of old regime*. Records
tnd traces of an ancient world Hindu empire were obliterated
bv waves of Christian domination which first swept Europe and
then the other regions of the world- The traces of the Hindu
empire which escaped the Christian onslaughts, were wiped
out bv another great sweep namely that of the barbaric \rahs
destroying all its their wake in the name of Islam.
The third reason why history gets wiped out is calamities
and cataclysms, whether man-made or natural, tike famine
invasions, termites, poverty, volcanic eruptions, earthquakes
and massacres.
The mere fact.Mm ** »»' h<>,mki* ""?2of an ancient Hindu weld .mpir. —• «* -* -» **
£
such an empire can be proved™, h *« WPj'* »
down ahove. When philosophy *££%£ „m rfc,
.he cx.s.cnce of even sueh abstract MM* -^^
death, there i, no reason why concrete clue,
use of to rc-picce past events
icm-ft of an ancient *s«8*
The task of proving the ^ ic- ^ ^ tbe
becomes more difficult because ol »M_ ^^ lCCflrt
'empire* concept. People rcoJ to EWJICon^uculiy I
of the tyranny of one peoplt ^T^A* * ****»"
those who ire vaguely aw.uc Of the s
130
, tend [o fccniial the memories of thai em P ire
tfiucbcmP'*,
_ft, c allowed to remain unnoticed andbiJ bdter be fofgouen or
unrecorded.
.tin«choInt(ic in the first instance. An histo-™"t t nu*r no. be swayed by politics,
rita » *" |CldC™ "
h-
§ duIy to discover fact* which are un-
A. ••*»«««
.
. fu ,|y fcnown. Secondly the altitude ofk
^\lTn I W eoenisancc of an «M Hindu world
rnr^r i,n,,.nce. The Hindu empire, un.ike
rhmMi,n and M.«hm empires was not tyrannical It was a
ij snarl from olher empires,
Hindu conquerors and explorers certainly spread all over
: i accompanied by armies even as one arms oneself with
i »hcn u ins d irk or unknown regions. But that was
aom ike Wlatern migrants c©U>ni«ttfi the forested wastes
rfnw American continents and exploring the frozen wastes at
df» Thev tfete actuated bv motives of advancing the
fffV»f»tifJee political freedom, social emancipation
xad •esrarifk exploration
,
qKead of the ancient Hindus fi. c. Aryans) from Hindu-fadtaVom the rest or ihr world was for even more
altfuiilit oh ice lives. They were the first
nil- not nnly io achieve material progress butweJal and political system which defined the
^ of all humans fanrf in fact of evervb which the higher a person climbed inme .usiere w« lnt , jfc hc |cd Thus lho&cWN of social evolution were enjoined
'I'
^vablc or immovable property
;* **~-JESS* 1«* ,cvci ** » »**
j
in
The way successor regime* tend i force * ro„- nnloppressed world ran, h: iHuuraled w.ih reference^w^
tc*t books.
Tn «> ie hook* htvc tended to din into the tan f
Ihe 2oih century intelligentsia that before the advent ofChristianity man was at Ihe aboriginal stage lftd lHll S| W|i |heWestern explorers, geographers and setentiiti who Artt dis-
covered that the earth was round, thai Hi equatorial ,mhmeasures about 25,000 miles that their pioneen for the flnt
time located the unknown American continents and that it v«t
their scholars who developed medicine, geometry etc etc
These bogus claims can be pricked in no time by pointine
out that Indian astronomy which is of untraceable antiquity,
because it is seen to exist no matter how far back in time we go,
had been accurately predicting eclipses and other cosmic
phenomena Could the ancient Hindu acquire such proficiency
In cosmic mathematics without knowing thai Ihe earth and other
planets were spherical, that the equatorial girth of the earth w«
about 25.U0O miles etc. fn fact their knowledge about cosmology
was more perfect than even the wiitSI of our own space-ship
generation. This is apparent from their very scientific termi-
nology vuch as Guru i. e. 'great' or "big* for Iiraitet *h»ch it the
largest in the solar syslem : *K*}*' for Mars signifying thit Mar.
broke away from the earth, etc. If the ancieai Hindu knew the
girth and .he expanse of the earth doe< ll w«md «i« in »«.hat until Columbus discovered the Americas iniha Wih century
no one knew about them ? This emphasizes ihe need r« «ah>
^imS the cupac.y to follow <ome historical logic and «** *
corollaries from known facts.
Like astronomy the ancient Hindu, m* JjJ^JJdeveloped fMtf lime* immcmona\^
ir
A^J their ibi**lecture, music, medical sy*icm calted Ayut
^ ^ifA
phicaldoeirmes and trigonometry (because [_ mai} h
ii than difficult to deduce that they had «"««
132
^t became human edncaitmi and other
» * * r" -nJ» wr-dependent. If < bc hurmin br*,n m** be
^.dor^'1* ,l * ,,,n
, 4riJf J(rTcrertlkir».Hor^lciit u can never
, i!(;rd.^- cd *
J
'
munliy only * ** of thoic cell,
133
toaent
imiiihrnily l»H" ,cVel whilc °thw* '^
« *» in *s
,
,Jc ,Moreover all sciences and am
docm.«t fli »ht flbor.8«^B(| f« cl „oting projrew in one
^rw-nr"*^^* rtMic progress in other brunches,
ipto facti proses *'
of human endeavour.
. , ..,on | C | ui return to our main point of
Ancrthh Utile d.?re«,onlc. ^^ C:r
j
"l Z^v The tlwidc sweep of the
ni*f «obe ashamed of They spread over .he world at
Urn when human.ty «« poping for <oPh,st,ca<ed direction
M J Tritoihf p il the aboricinal level This is the first thtng .0
be understood Secondly, unlike Christians and Muslim* forcing
people tc- accept a Chrial *r Mohammad. Hindus only enforced
roles and principlei which parents impose on their children
ike earlv to ri*e and early to bed, telling the truth, bard work,
ilfruum. constancy in marriage, affection for the human Crater-
Bi«y and resoect for all life Hnltt udmhis'ratinn was thus
eontptetelt free ifdwrma. chauvinism and exploration. Any
chainiement me red out was only correctional like that of the
mother of her children for love and with a desire to reform Afraphie proor or thi* k ihai wherever Indian rulers, admlnist-
t and educa'or* went they settled down and merged with
people The Hindus never treated the local? as second-
i/eai or as objects of contempt unlike the record ofTjfi,. Peniuns and other Muslim communities which
f»dia and forced their own dogmas during B millcniumof fcorror and terror.
After having thus underlined the academic necessity nf1 important historical clues 10 advance^ now)ed,e ab ui forgotten hletoiy and having explained
***** racr™"<> of the world empire of the ancient
Hindu* i* nothing to be tsWed of but iometh lcl . to he »MJ,™{ot thc whole 01 humanity WC lhiU now p
^°£ *<*«
of the criteria which help us prove ihe etnten« of th«empire.
We shall briefly explain, point by poini. how e4ch of.
scven criteria elucidated by us atove prove the e»Ut«oee f.
forgotten world empire of the ancient Hindus.
The language WJticK the ancient Hindus spoke *asS»nikrit
as is apparent 110m the Veda* which ate in Sanskrit and which
have been generally acknowledged 10 be the ancient monhuman literature in existence. If, therefore, other languages
bear some affinity to Sanskrit ihcy arc obviously derivati>« of
Sanskrit, and not collaterals. All the so-called lode-Aryan
languages are noihing but derivatives of Sanskrit becaose the
Sanskrit-speaking Hindus had spread Sanskrit over the ancient
world and had conducted education through the medium of
Sanskrit. Tim has been illustrated by showing above bow eveo
to our own oay ancient Sanskrit acaocmic nomenclature sumvci
by relet uu£ 10 the world 'trigonometry.' In iaci explaining the
existence ol an ancient litndu empue is very important aeade*
mtcatly because the existence ol sucn an empire ulone adequa-
tely explains why Greek, Latin, Italian, German, French. SpaaUh,
English, Hussian ana otlici Lmopcan languages, Persian, Pushtu
Turkish ana most ol the languages ol the tar East uul carry a
substantial coiuent of Sanskrit.
Incidentally, the icrrn 'Undo-Aryan" is a misnomer because
'Indian' and Aryan axe synonyms. The *AryV Dliarma «.
the way oi life oi the Hu.au*. Hence what is Ar>aa
Therefore the term '-Judo-Aryan" ,s duplication oi 11«n|ie «
It should be clear then how the term In* Ar>an"«*^sizes the Indian origin of all European languages 19
those ol the Middle and Far East.
We had mentioned the second criterion
»J*^*
ff ,n< Ufa* WAS *P**
JU
Indian religion i.e. the Indian *ay « »rf^ HlB ju |fld
major part of the oncieni world". The *o -i
n,*ciif«J »la»o«i everywhere in ihe ancient Wor ,d
MheF« t-sitothe American continents in ihe
" ke »w»nip *tf *hc *un flnd coW and lhe cobrtt »nd
I'.<, .as aJso prevalent in most part* of the world n"ed bl (» H' nd,,s - '
Ary*" *S lbC lCrm Wb,Ch 5 '*n,ftCS ^e ine ancieot Indian way of life. Since Aryanism barf
Mud «* * l» f«e Part 01 ,hC IU,C,e01 W°r,d ** find a" Euro*
*a* Jrimans, Turk* and many other peoples still proudly
JTflm* themselves Aryans. Some of them also retain Aryan
(yaboli like the Swasuk among the Germans and the Sbakti-
ibalra alia* the six*pointed Star of Solomon among the Jews,
The third criterion we have specified is thai of mythology
customs, names and God>. A II these could be shown to have
been adopted from India by the ancient world. Jt has already
been stated bou the Hindu God Shiva used lo be worshipped
all the world over, ti was worshipped in what are now believed
in be ibe headquarters of Christianity and Islam namely at the
\ uiitdn m Italy and in Mecca respectively. The Pope's anccs-
im» *at Hindu priest*. Their Vatican is the Sanskrit wordVaiica meaning a bower i.e. u syhan hermitage. The Vaticanpunmo b*\< nun> Mm a emblems buncd in their walls and
Ian Many >ucb ancient Hindu Shita emblems have beenJujuphiHnJy Some o'f those found in the Vatican are siiH
hi tin- Vatican** Etruscan museum The Hindushjra legend of the flautist who charmed men and beasts i*
>idl pan or Scandinavian and Italian iiadiimn. The Scundina-i name, cndinc m Sen' m in 'Amundsen and 'Suienscn* are
Bo* endjji|< as „, Bhadmcn and Ugrasnn, The Ln^lish word"£fa««rf*«- In the English dictionary to originate
H»rj miwfiif* fortified place' fhai is obviously the*»*'»**«* Ourfi' It, «tUer derivation unl.no,,, to the
E u," himWOrd "
Pu'», ^« <o*n or locality. The
P o1 k
l0 Ft0nOUnCC "
PUfat " *"* » * 'Singapore' and
BoCb rr°V*Wm ^ <—" ***iheiuwij.
lo
f
r °th" countries there ,s great similarity in
135
tbcCzechoslovaks, Yugoslav etc.) are .|„ *«*
Ln worshipping in ancient limes Hindu deliiei !ndu Yan*^ Moksha (the God of Death), v.mB Uhe Goa ^^*ind
Handashwa alias Hordes tf*. the sun) and miny other,.
In Siberia the local people Mill worship the Hindu God„Mu" signifying the giver of longevity, when anybody » uteo
seriously ill- That this is au anc,ent Hindu custom, ii »j10
mentioned in Urna Sitaram's article about the Hindu Brahmin
sect of South Indian Ayyars. The article appeared m ihe
"Illustrated Weekly of India" (published from Bombay) dated
January 23, 1972. On page 8 of the issue, a picture caption
reads "AYUSHYAHOMAM. It is customary for paremi to
perform a havan (i.e. offer oblations to a sacred fire) on the
birthday of their children. Ayu-devata or tbc deity presiding
over one's lifespan and Mrityunjaya (Siva the vanqubbet of
death) arc invoked," The Japanese also worship Hindu deities
in their Shinto shrines. In fact the term 'Shinto" is itself a
corrupt formof Sindhu or Hindu standing tor the religion of tbc
Indus region i.e. Hinduism. That the region from Afghanistan
to Korea followed Hinduism is of course still recorded in world
histories. But even the ancient Maya and luea civilization* of
the Americas were Hindu, Even Buddhism that has spread
over the world is a successor Hindu cull which ipso facto
presupposes the existence of the earlier orthodox Hmduum in
the very same regions. The Hindu title "Kcsan" (meaning
'"Lion") for kings may be seen to have been applied even to
German monarch* as "Kaiser" and to Romans as 'Caesar''
Ulso pronounced "Kaiser" by the Romans). The Hindu
honorific "Sri" may also be seen lo be widely prevalent all o*er
the world as "Sir" alias Sriman in England and as "Signer in
&0*">rn Europe. The Hindu honorific for u woman is Shrimau*
which is still applied in Europe as "Signorita.'* In fe« ln*
English word 'man' is the end partirf lhe Sanskrit word Sriman
baaing Miner.
Wt*
U6
on we had mentioned lo retrace the 0lrf>
TIK^* cn"'ire » ihai of the wide prevalence
of
„d*** ***•_ ^e worldwide adoptian of the meaWlt,«!!*» and^ r
a f people from poets to clothiers j.
-Mei«,,|l-va
*!filtr,» commonly used in Hindu medici^
,hcHind" W° f
ri,r represent quantity <> othct things. The
indF<*"*nnd
( _flni0C i2 inches and the division of a hne
Eof] .ifa «erm f(Wrt^* lrans |atton of the Sanskrit word
of verse, also is
The fifth criterion i* the measure of"C^"™Mh«be«'follo«i»i «» -e.suremem* ,
,,nie
V ,h! *olit second to the days, months and year as ha,
tune from me *PAi , lhis coujd not have been possible
IESSSS---"-- •—-—
•
ncaUfctMwkkk helps us re-piee« Ihe exigence o. ,
—.,.„. * thai or educational conliol. Il liai been
ni.Lmonlva^med.batthe Indians educated^ Arab,
,DUihe latter educated Europe. This belief need* a slight
aiodibcat.on. Since Arabia happened lo be a transit area on
ihc roue ol Indian educators and administrators proceeding to
Lurope and the America* it ha* been wrongly assumed tiiat u
was the Arabs, who educated the % eatern world. In fact it was
ihc Indians who suuuliaaeously imparted education to ihc resi
.he ancient world in all continent* like Asia, Europe and the
Americas. Moreover >mec the ancient Hindu* regarded the
wade of humanity as a common brotherhood it mattered little
•netber the educator, proceeding to teach in Jburope or the
Americas were actual!) resident* of India or Arabia or any
other tjuniry. This was lurther immaterial becau&e they all
practised Hinduism and shared the same knowledge in the
cocci, ihe am and religion! procedure. Under Hindu rule
there were no national or political barriers. A human being
ot need vim and passports to travel from one pa" to
anoihci because the ancient Hindus in their broad-minded view
world hated to make any distinctions between regions of
137
|hc earth and men and women who mhabucd those trie*That all scenees and arts and rc.ig.ous mu^^ »
IMIU *«" « f » he H,ndu * h" bec « Sllttiltnte^l lbo%e'*?
mM "Trigonometry' meaning the study of Ihtee-dime^ulc .lSlircments.
It may also be noted that what ltu Afabi™
lW yunani system ol medicine is nothing but ,hc Hmdu Aved.
Obviously Us name'Unanr' sigmhes that Hindu med le»i
experts from India must have been proceeding .0 Arab* .hrough
whal «e caiJ Greece today. This corroborates our observation
above that the popular nouon ol ihc Arabs having spread Indian
learning in |-ur»'Pe '* not quite true.
Ihescscmli criterion, iiunnuncil h> us, lo test ihc existence
oi an ancient lorgoucu oinptrc. is thai ol geographical as
topographical names prevalent over Ihc world in trie language
and Iash ion ol the ruling comiuu nils
The ancient alios n replclc wills Sanskrit. The terms ending
with ihc sulltx "MIWiV it inproperly spelled as "stanj as in na]u>
chisibau, Atgrjanistliaii, tvuruisiuan, Kahnsiuun, ^Chinese)
I uikisitian. Gnu cullsman, UuurucniMhan, Arvasman icorrupicd
iu Arabia), Kd/uKstlian, L£bck»Lnnn etc, are all iauskrjt.
Similarly Bftthmnaoslt iJfttrciaj, Java, Sumatra, Malay, Singa-
pore, Iraq, Iran ilrom we ianiKfil rout ir* as Iraaati mal-
pronounced as l rraw adyj . are also Sanskrit. Worts ending m
land' as in Lngland', •Deutseblaud' arc ail Sansarit. The terms
Syrians and Assyrians sigmiy the Sur" and Asur* commun.lKi
mentioned in ihc Indian epics. They all spoke Sanskrit for
several centuries until they lost touch sviih India. CM »
West Asia called Nishapur, Jaiidishapur, Kamsar. NwUM *d
Samarkand and localities, say, in England ending with
as in 'Shrewsbury' 'Anbury* and Watcrbury' are all 5uun
Thus vvc see how all the criteria for .est.ng the^ -
an ancient Hindu empire unerringly point to ^inch an empire though it ha* faded out JT"^ mmDlHistory texts published hereafter must rewrite
I.is
chamert *»&* P****"» «« *«
«
nt worldwide Hindu ,mLhVhclpofdu^d^usscd by us above and Similttf
«.
that m.v be d.«cm*red. People must also give up the lend
wtoiplicMybdievcthiipfan event finds no mentionja ^
hirtorie* it must not have happened. Man not being omni$cietll
his knowledge ii never perfect or complete. Knowledgea|5t)
rends to disappear and has to be rediscovered That i$ why ^substj.
That is
ihink and
to be rediscovered
school examinations candidates are taught lo
lute missing words in given broken sentences. One must mforget that discipline so thoughtfully taught in school curricu.
lum*. tl is an important discipline to prepare the adult to
i milarK provide the missing links in different branches nf
knowledge including history.
18TRACES OF AN HINDU WORLD EMPIRE
In the illimitable expanse of time many facts are irretrivably
lost and forgotten. One such is that of a worldwide empire of
the ancient Hindus. Our history books of the 20th century
make no mention of an ancient, worldwide Hindu empire partly
out of ignorance and partly out of cussedness. People all ihc
world over have been so thoroughly brainwashed m to overlook
ull recurring signs and proofs of the world empire of the
ancient Hindus and today if anybody claims that an ancient
Hindu empire did exist he is looked upon either as a fool or a
knave.
Luckily, however, wc do have traces of evidence left scatte-
red all the World over, which if pieced together painstakingly,
will leave no doubt iq anybody's mind about the existence of a
worldwide empire of the ancient Hindus,
There are two main reasons why old history gets forgctten
and lost ; one is that as every new generation is born the hiitory
of the older ones gets progressively fo.gotten. Ask any iadm-
dual how much he knows about the life of his father
know just a little. About his grandfather he will know mless. And about his great grandfather he may not even knew
the name. This shows, how, as time advances, the
earlier generations is progressively pushed into oWiwobi
>
This is but nMt*l be*«*
:ordcd fuel* is limited
The other important reason why history gets '^"^«ouen is human animosities and rivalries, m*
natural process of forgetfulness.
men's capacity to remember or store rec<
139
140
«ort armed * ii h sword and torch and hammer and sickle|0
ib FtiematicaU) hammering down, burning or destroyingIn
diwie other Irtyi the traces of older civilizations Thin irac0t
ofthe ancient Hindu world empire got obliterated through
tyiremitic onslaughts or otber faiths like Christianity ^Ultra
In Europe and the Americas it was mainly Href the Christian
j
tfcho obliterated all vestiges of the Hindu empire, fn Asia it w 4,
miinjy the Islamic onslaught which want onls destroyed Hmduhistory and appropriated Hindu buildings as own mosques and
lombs.
But fortunately there are ways and means of reconstructing
the story of past events even after «ll evidence has been icem-
jogJ> systematically destroyed even as muitfet is. often brougnt
home to trie assassin even after tie has taken gi eat pains to
obliterate evidence ana plant niisleuiim^ clues. In thi& we are
helped by an immutable law ol this umxciic ibat cute sin event
talcs pUcc j is traces persist despite tbe how oj unic uuu deli-
berate attempts at destruction.
Let ut firs' lay down some criteria by which histories of
furgotten empires can be leccnsuut.co. V\c hy down six suchcrucrijL |. Geographical names. Whichever communityclaim* it had a worluwiue empire it sboula be able to provelhat the ancient alias bore us own nomenclature tor seas, rivers,
mountains ana regions. 1. The religion ol a community whichrules jdc world must be shown to have spread over large tract!in all pans of \ht world. 3. Ij a community has uelo world-wide sway »u culture, namely iu mythology and customs will
linger for ages even after its rule or administration ends.M language ol those who havt had a worldwide empire
n Km in ibe speech of the people in different paiu ol the worldon* alter it* political and administrative authority ends. 5. Jf a
JTOftl has ruled (fat world us weights and measuresonumie to be adopted over large parts of the world long after
141
fa arttociton of it* empire 6. Some piihy ieiHllc h
ind term* wh.ch M*tlam to float down the eorridors of lilBt
andtifBtoO
lon& afler lhe cnd of an CTnP«* alio prov,de impot-
ent clues.
Ul us now test whether the criteria laid down by u* rtove
e ,oand. before we make use of them to prove the exltteoca
f anancient Hindu empire.
just a little over two decades ago, within the span ronr
own memory, wc know that the British had a worldwide empire
Since the name of their own country was England and iheir
language En*lWl and they wielded worldwide authority, English
geographical terms such as Iceland, Somatiland, Buchanaland,
B,tsuto1and« Indian Ocean, White Sea—came into vogue
t Since the English people were Christians Christianity spreid
in region* where they ruled. 3. English customs, stories,
titles, mythology and symbols came to be copied or adopted
and pot spread during the heyday of British rule over a large
part of the world. 4 The English language came to be spoken
from the Americas to New Zealand because the English ruled
ov.r that wide area, 5. Their weights and measure* and
currency were quoted and adopted in world commerce aad
industry because the English were the dominant world power
in the recent past. The foot and the inch, the stone and the
pound, the farthing and the guinea, the seconds and minute
and January 1 as the New Year Day came to be «copu«d «
adop.ed the world over because those were the """f**empire-builders, the British. 6. Some phrases such » i*
never sets on the British empire'wil,^^JZabout the onetime worldwide sway ol the aniw
hcn
continue to linger in history say five thousand years n
^^most of the traces of the 1<Kh and 20th century
UnfC^gQl.
•rill have been obliterated from history or gro*
ably tenuous.
142
tilrt*ri0ihcr term Nagaland.' That it the name
„ take ***" n ttfler India emerged free
^^fSTS5-W Nehru the first Prime,,|in ru
.j«m India who chose ihm Englishfrom Br
Mminefofant*jyindependent Indie linglisli
hoary Hindu,
name, «n of India which has nna a np.ry nun,.for
"JE? L choice of that English name by theThe cho
«***^*^^Ua* that slavery make* into
BHudi rule is a measure of me
;
hc
rn;,: l; tS to bc . *» or an...h w«.
ss-i /£ ^ **-* * in ihc ,,,imrb,e
Thousand( dja flrfi d om
r^SJ hlr lh7 memory of a part of India
i^wodM be enough for any discermng h.itonan to
oncudewah unerring accuracv that the Brit.sh must have
'uled at .east over that part of India If somehow n fuiure
htoarta finds out the year in which that region of India was
named Nagaland and therefrom concludes ihut British rule maj
hive emended over thai region at least until thai year he would
il the ami commit a «mell error of time but he would not be
wrong in concluding that the British did rule over that region^
Tn computing the hhtOfJ of several millcniums ago the error of
a small margin of time would be negligible while the salvaging
of a completely forgot ton fact of a worldwide British empire
would be invaluable for recorded history.
So we see how single words and terms lingering in history
milkmums aficr an event can prove \cry valuable in recons-
tructing forgotten hisiory In reconstructing the story ol an
aiicicnt Hindu empire we shall show thut ihcrc are *ome such
ie,m* which have come down floating to us across millemiims.
which ere of immense help <n piecing together the story of a
very ancient worldwide Hindu empire. Those terms and
phrases are pregnant with meaning and speak volumes about
an ancient Hindu world empire if they are properly understood
and carefully analysed
19
^TANciiprTATLAS BORE ALL SANSKRIT NAMES
„ is all too easily assumed *M .11 that il worth Unowin.
I, „ all too ,assurap,ion 1. Ml «<«
*"i7C:; .!Uch scope in history lo #. m
•m„nrtanl void in ancieni history pertains is an
0neJe^^TI^c™reot historical ,e*« make no mention
",Cient IS" « *••- ex.st.d and ye, -he,,
f«Z!SS£«- the« ofM empire «>M
Ut us at the outse! r
,civ«n«s to B
WHO* «.»««-"J
n
n
U";
r
^;;d
rinc« and ri» 0-*«q„es„ abroad by **-*"*
»«6 «*»» Asproduc" ol
are usually prone to laugh aw.y »«
^ ^ fc no (aBf|liM ,M11„imaginative chauvinism run wii
tho1l>Ei«l tcta*
Such supposedly tenuous and mere,• ^ £Vil)mw in
assume .mportance when one finds co« ^ s
ancient topographical nomen<•*»•"•Hindus. *he» UW
Sanskrit was the language of »ro0umam..
*«"
spread all over the world they named oce
and different regions in Sanskrit.
^^ ^
That the ancieni Hindu, had the po« .^spread nil over the world i* wfil J**^. («»„*)
M•Krunwanto Vishwam Aryan. I* •* ,„,, „« «4
A„a' We might underline <>«<^'J,, inl5,ed W- «
. race. The contemporary world has bee ^ |tuvl„
that -Arya' was a race. The word A.y
143
CTftlmg
I
144
Vfcdfcpiyefllfc »W«M bescd on the univcrs«l humane
iMorferipIellial wc are all descended from d.vmiiv and to
m*f*roiu" rhni divim(
-v mia$
!hQ0lir ttim
-x b«<lc
irnct ofrhndiusm ** ihnl ©ur lives must be moulded wiih th ar
Lift; ji n For thai ^c ancient Hindus devised a code of
nduct whicli cnjo.nv 3 Itfc of mental and physical purity and
LvmformTij to a code of Junes and community service.
i, ., m I of lift 9 1 1. h • nMinocetf b< the *oro\ \i>V Qn<|
Thorttvcr] n of ihe v,r-iU\ poptifci;k>n cull.
fmportrni .tnd graphic proof that,,: Wmdtt i id d (act, succeeded in implementingi
"KtJi-it into ij%rmam AryunV (make (he whole•
taytomu - t.iMMk-s a world empire names thetic. in jr% ou n fashion Thus because the
Ac Infra country uaj Sindhu Stlinn they started11
' CW""0 M Raluc-.vthan, Turkasihan
Tl,•
c,t ,«],. M,c, ,f.„c. bore names given by Indian,
m^ once bad, nor^idc emprrc even though men-«* -v ** ntm ft* I,,, iterated From current hterfc*
iJ;^;;;;:, j" ** *****. w,»«^ "mCTthcatfca even to our ownJ^^^-^^Wfc^ !ndianvlcd
" u te^!^ri
llf
1111 luUia waj * ™«i powerful
*tndlan , ur „**k| the ,crmi .| ndia . a|ul
1 h'
' ... Kr.,K„Pl w,,Uvcr
i ':">d or people had
r
" l| '"-.«,Unly name ih, ab-
145
The term* 'Indiana' and 'Indianapolis', though compart-
riveIymodern, derive from the admiration the world retained
for a great Indian empire the memories of which lingered Tor
,cveralcenturies after that empire had vanished.
The term 'Indian Ocean 1too it of great ligniucance in re-
constructing lost and forgotton history, India is i comparatively
very tiny country that 'hangs* on the IndianOceanas viewed in
a world map The African continent is a vastly bigger territo-
rial mass. The Arabian peninsula is another big chunk of land
abutting on tr«e Indian Ocean. Why then should that ocean he
named after India ? Obviously because io the ancient past
the Indian navy reigned supreme over thai ocean (and of course
many others). There was no other power which could challenge
India's naval might from the Americas to Australia, In shun,
India was then the mistress of the seas. It was that unchallen-
ged sway which resulted in identifying that ocean with India
whose ships plied across it.
The term 'Mediterranean* is also a Sanskrit name reminu-
ccnt of times when Sanskrit-speaking Indian Ksrumyai tthe
Hindu warriors) controlled ail the ports around that sea.
The Sanskrit origin of the term 'Mediterranean' may be
explained this wav : Sanskrit 'Dharatala* gets changed
'terrestrial' in English. Similarly the Sanskrit word 'Malaya
Is corrupted tu *Medi' in European languages. So the Europe
rootW is the Sanskrit root 'Dhara' and 'MeaT b ijt Sttjl
Madhvn'. Sanskrit-speaking Indians had *»" '.
Madhya-Dharatar U. a sea io the centre of thetatfl nmmass. That Is exactly the meaning of the ****«*£
uflles5
terranean.' Thai sea won't bear a Sanskn mSanskrit-speaking Hindus governed all «hc regions and <• ^all the pom surrounding it. Tin. condemn * t ^^at from the Sanskrit origin of the term MedUt ^ |of|Ci rf
he verified by tracing the origin of the names
those regions.
146
I
The 'Red Sea" is *o named because it was so formed bvthe incienr Hindu?. We find a mention of it in the RamayanIS 'Lohit Sagar* when Rama's emissaries; fanned out jn -.h
dire t.tram to locate abducted See Ia Toll it" means *Red\ sthe term 'Red Sen" is a mere translation of on ancient Sanskrit
name.
Likewise the name "White Sea* is a mechanical Translation
of the name 'Ksheer Sagar* used by the ancient Hindus, it
happens in history that the names used by empire-builders oftensurvive In translations in local dialects, *Whiie Sea' and 'RedSea* are such terms. They testify to the existence of the world-wide sway of the ancient Hindus.
A community which rule* the world often tends to namedifferent conquered regions in the style of its own country. Thusfor instance when England became the dominant Political powerin the world names like Basutoland and Buchanalnnd becamepopular. Likewise when the Hindu* ruled the world, becausetheir own region was named Sindhusrhan (since corrupted toHindusthan) rhev named the various regions under their swayai Afnhanisihan. Baluchisthan. Turagasthan (modern Turkey).
rorhan (modern Arabia). Gharuchisthan. GhabulisthanKurdisthan, Kazaksthau and Uzheksthan
.
The names Tran* and 'Traq1
too arc of Hindu. SanskrilThey derive from ihc Sanskrit root V as in *Trawaii'
flrrawadu in lhc Sanskrit dictionary the term 'Iran' is
i as 'salty and barren ground'. This is exactly whatThcword'Rann'fofKutcMis also derived from the
Sanskrit root. |n Asia Minor there were cities bearingnames such as Jandi>hapur and Vidisha (Edisa). The
-and Assyria are pronounced in Greek as 'Suria'
They derive from the two Sanskrit-speakingincient Hindu communities 'Sura* and 'Asura' often mentionedin Hindu scripture*«t two Afr.can countries Mali and Somali derive their
om tw leaden pf lhc •Demon" community mentionedin the Ramayana
147
The Straits of Sunda also find a mention in ihe » tm„1Mn t the time of the worldwide search for Secta.
The term Sumcrians derives from 'Sumem* « '
so jaen moon.rajn* often mentioned in Hindu scripture*. The word 'Allii'
,8a|so I local dialectical translation or the Sanskrit term
•Sumeru'
The lerm England originates from the Sanskrit wr*rd
AncJa'Sthan as is explained in a subsequent chapter
The term Scandinavia is a corrupt form of the SaasKnt
word •Scandanabhi" signifying a land of warriors. The Vikings
of Scandinavia (a region in Europe) were known for their
warlike qualities.
Germans call their land Deutschland. That name derive*
from 'Daitya SthanV *Oaityas' were an ancient Hindu, Saaskrii-
spesking community. As per Hindu mythology they were
known as Daitya* since they were born of a woman known ai
'Dili'.
The term 'Dutch* is also a corrupt form of the word
•Daitya*. This may be illustrated by the name of ibe towa
'Bhairaich* in the state of Uttar Pradesh in India, That town
derived its name from the temple of Rrihad-Aditya" 0* the
Great Sun). The term Rrihad-Aditya' got corrupted to
Bhairaich in popular usage. Likewise the term Daitya was the
origin of the current term 'Dutch".
The Caspian Sea also derives its name Troro the wet! known
saae Cashvap. the ancestor of the Daitya community. Cas *
and bis descendants the Dailyas figure prominently ia waa
mythology.
The river Danube derives its name Trom the Saort'ii um
*DanuV. That term -IW gets »™f*"J^aodlft
'Vachnn' in Sanskrit becomes 'Bachan in ««™ ^Popular usage. Since the word *Danuv
a* a synonym for the 'Daitya" community in Hindu jcripttttea.
148
the river flowing thwtyfc ft? h™d of the Dnityas alia* DaiUlVi
x. Daoubi) came to be known as Danub alia* Danube.
Litewjie The 'Nile' of Egypt is a name given by Sanskrit
explorers in the day* of the worldwide Hindu rmpire. tn
Sanskrit the word 'Nil' means 'blue.' Later, over the centuries,
when the Sanskrit meaning of that term was forgotten people
inadvertantly added the English adjective 'blue* and began to
call the river 'Blue Nile* not realizing that the original Sanskrit
name 'Nil" itself signified a 'blue' stream.
Around August-September 1970. the Press Trust of India
ncnri agency reported that the port of Brunei has been named"Sen Bhagwan' m memory of the lace (Muslim) ruler's title
meaning 'Royal Adviser.* This is yet another instance of howancient Hindu, Sanskrit terms scattered all over the world arebeing misunderstood and misinterpreted in our own day. Theterm *Shri Bhagwan' in Sanskrit connotes 'Lord Almighty*. Assuch that was the title of i he Hindu monarch of the Brunei.Later when the Arabs invaded those regions and cruelly conver-ted everybody from prince to pauper to islam the monarchthough convened to Tslam continued to sport his sacred Hindu
Over the years those Sanskrit terms have been misin-terpreted at illustrated above. Ail the same the term <ScriBhagwatT surviving through the vicissitudes of centuries and>rg.ei of forcible conversions testifies to the deep roots
that Hindu tradition had struck all over the ancient world.
Those regions of Europe which are inhabited by the Slavs.iu|oslavia and Czechoslovakia, had an ancient Hindu,
tradition as i, apparent from the fact that the ancientWtvs worshipped Hindu deities Me India, Varun, Yama and** Sun H.ndashwa). That is why Prague, the capital ofC^choilovafcia, i, Uie stub of .he Sanskrit name Pruguejyotisrr
149
wj„ch may be seen to be a Sanskrit root as i* *nintA . Qpc5l is Buddha Prnsiha, *'ived
. Budi-
We may quote innumerable inch place „._„ ..
sim Sanskrit, scattered all over the world. >*TJnL™(i corrupt form of Buddha V.har) in UAeksun ftJ ^lbe (akeofLordRatn) in Turkey, Nishapur Ip
'^ **
tNaVa Vihar) in Iraq, Mecca (from Makha mea^ »£*£fi,e) in Arabia. Nagarhar in Afghanistan, .„d R atmna , JRamasthan—the abode of Rama) in Jordan, All these proVthe existence of a vast Hindu empire in the ancient past.
In Russia names like 'Stalingrad' and 'Leningrad' arc theiiimc as Nandigram" and 'SewagranV in India. The Russian
iU ffix 'grao* is a conupt form of the ancient Sanskrit word for
encampment since people there have to live in camps in tbe
inhospitable local climate in the absence of permanent houses.
That proves how Siberia too was colonised by the ancient
Sanskrit-speaking Hindus.
A detailed study of the ancient atlas thus provide* strong
proof of an ancient Hindu empire. This staggering geographical
and topogiaphic-U evidence cannot just be brushed away on the
ground thai current historical text books contain no mention of
an ancient worldwide Hindu empire, If for some reason the
records of that empire have got destroyed they will have to be
reconstructed from all such evidence of which the geographical*
cum-iopographica I names illustrated above arejutt one faceL
There are many other aspects of that evidence which we shall
review in separate chapters.
fS5!2&? EUr°P** "«*> Latvia, also still sport, acapital. The capital of Latvia is "Riga"
Sanskrit name for its
20AVORVfD-THE HINDU NIEDICA1 SYSTEM
HEAIED THE ANCIENT WORLD
Very little is known of the hiaory of Eurone before n,and of Arabia before MotanuMd because on cornl,""
«be Christians an„ ,be Muslims respectivelLT,? J"™"«r be„, t ,e ,he cmllI3Uoa of their forbear*
* '""'"'
Ask any Westerner aboui the life in Euro™, h.r,, ^ .«d a.k any Muslim about ,be history of bs*""'•
Mohammad and tbev win ,»„„! brulh* 6,s a"«»°« before
brash rrfmail£ ," "* '*b
,
U " ,)r *• """"o" <* ">«
- of „oJSE3SAT""* and *" ** iift
^ «MMdM* o™ .taTl.b> ,"M0"i,R5 of ,he *<"* fa
Ite Md *.,> longer 0,"! '"°' "* U "°Wed lu »«
bcfUreth,*
la rr
Wt°: ,,';:''' ur ,he »*•» »*-«*.
«**». .bo. iB::, ":':;;: o"rhiuiiaiof,hc
'""Artw,,',,,, ,
Vea,c"'"J*" 'Krunwunio
•« 'He world, it .. '.tV'l"** "« Al* ««ri nil
science, and am.WUIP'««. archttceiur* and all other
ISO
teal trioi-
method ol
lit
A . the world'! fi«i administrators,philosopher* Mj(Sni
,
^ carried their ramfcibk medical sy«em . kft
™d
rved,«» *• rcmolcst Pam of tht world.
Th0 l the ancient medical system, the Ayurved, w,t l|ud]ed
ir3d pr«*«d flU 0V6r lhC W°rld may m bc Proved fromnZ
jl ifi widely acknowledged thai the Arabs teamed iheit
fences and arts from the ancient Hindus That among those
jtudies ihe Arab* were also imparted medical education by the
Hindus is apparent from the almost complete locality ol the
Arabic (Unani) system of medicine with ihc Hindu Ayurved.
Arabs are known to possess and follow, stilt, mc
laiions of standard Ayurvedic works. The Arab n
diagnosis is also entirely Hindu, namely mainly from Ute
patient's auise.
The Arabs call their medical system 'Yunanf signifying, that
they learnt it from Greece since 'Yunan is their word lor
Greece. Since 'Yunani' and Ayurvcd arc idcnlical Jt is appaicm
that Ayurved reached Arabia through Greece. This proves ihai
ancteni Greece also practised Ayurvcd. Obviously inn lead* to
the conclusion that Indian administrates and meoicaj men bad
spread to Greece too.
It has been recorded in memories abodt Prophet Moham
mad that whenever his wife Ayesna used to be ill he used to
in Indian doctors. This could only happen it -noiao thou
education and administration was being lolloweo in l»AW
ol those umes. We say this trom oui experience ol India
Brinsh rule. When India came under British aoPin,sa*^tbOfe
*"y the India Ayurvedic medical system tost P«»«*e ^^Practising allopathy U. the Western system rose in pu
_^The cine ol i aflia look pr.oe in culling is W " J,^U
^""on, Certificates issued by allopaths were «iep»
.^
•Ministration, to the exclusion of ccriifieatc* fro* Ay
152
Idoiotaralorfc Therefore the fact thai In<|i ftri
we rc consulted in the Arabia of Prophet Mohammad' n%
is proof of ihe contemporary administration being Indian* ^^people are likely to angrily repudiate this conclusion r mt
we would like to suggest two points for consideration, p^ancient Indians made no distinction between man and man'^one COttfltiy and another. To them the whole world „?*
Inditancommon human home. Therefore, when we say that
ihought and methods prevailed over ancient Arabia all that wmean is that philosophy, educational methods,
administrative
systems, social patterns, medicine etc. as developed and spread
by Indian sages and seers were in vogue in Arabia of those
times. There is nothing in this which should hurt anybody's
ego. Contrarily it should foster the feeling of unity amongfl ||
humanity- Secondly the adoption of Indian administrative,
social and educational patterns in ancient Arabia does no 1
signify political or imperial domination of India over Arabia but
a common citizenship between India and the rest of the ancient
world including Arabia,
Havmg noted the traces of the prevalence of the Indian
medical system in Greece and A rub hi let us now scrutinize other
regions of the ancient world.
Take Siberia, the \J*t Asian portion of Russia, Being a vasl
and comparatively desolate region with an inhospitable climate,
Siberia*! ancient Indian heritage has remained comparatively
well preserved.
Il *i perhaps not known that Siberia still retains and follows
only Ayurved. Siberians still preserve ancient Ayurvedic te*w
illustrated with drawings of Indian herbs. A photo copy of<W*
uch ancient Indian text on Ashiang-Ayurved, found in Sib"
ha* been brought by the international Academy of
UK
J nil i j "
tone. j*2 Hauz kW," N7^*DelhH 6. Representative* '
at Academy u ho loured Siberia around 1968 A.D. «**»'
ornmoa household Ayurvedic remedies such as Hingashiafc a "
HO* powders *rc prepared and commonly used by Si*'**
153
T.ie Siberians also evince great respect for Ganga water. All
i Ins is strong evidence of ancient Indian educators administrators
and medicine men having stayed, worked and taught in Siberia
in times immemorial. Considering the present slate of knowledge
all this sounds fantastic but in view of the rare evidence that we
are producing here and through other publications of outs, .ill
these missing chapters of history will have to be carefully
researched, studied and rcpicccd.
The very word Siberia is of Sanskrit origin. It was given
to that region by Indian cvptorcrs and geographers who first
chatted the earth. Though, spelled as Siberia the local people
still call their land 'Shibir' llm* retaining the evict original
Sanskrit word. In Sanskrit the word "Shibir" signifies 'encamp-
ment' or temporary habitation. Since Siberia is an inhospita
region people usually live there in temporary tenements.
If, therefore, the ancient Hindu medical system can
be seen to be prevalent in such diverse regions as Greece. Arabia
and Siberia it is apparent that Ayurved had spread to all return
of the world. Thi* is historic logic, which forms an important
part of historical methodology especially when one il «
ing into remote, barely known ot unknown pan? itf hi*tor>
is like judging the quality of the entire lot from a Tew random
samples taken from a consignment,
Avery aigiiihcuntprool ol Ayuru-d-ihc Hindu ijitcm ol
medicine having been ihc earliest kmwi. to humanity. i> l«>und
in the tact that Western, allopathic terminology »till betrays
i in of being overwhelmingly derived from Ayurved
Consider the Engl»>li-ord 'cough'. It p Atm |M*j
tor common in Ayurved One ol ihc !***<*>> **Ayurved is that disease is « manifestation of the
between vata p.Ua-kaf . c .—bile and p** •
patients body "I Hut Mine Ayurvedic .erm Ui *£*»*'in Engli.h as 'cough' It may be object <hai »»»"
Ayurved ftigntfe* phlegm, in BugH>b '«>»& *»* **,I|W
COM
154
.. The dffitewc* '" u*c l* "bviousl> **• but
a,frcr*nimeaning
je5 of disvoaalion between English
„ n ^cr.baWe Ayurvcd. Since it is univer-
^U, .dmn.cJ tha* pb,
'f™
h sIighl|y changed in ill conao-
;^:;":"t:^/i--^ otao the
Ayurvedic term *t*P<
T.kc another very important Ayurvedic term 'Hridaya* for
'EuoHuiiga patient's heart-beat i> very common in
DoMth>, yet «t b not generally known that the word heart is
tfSttm* Sw*rii. Hindu origin. This ,s how we
uetoiail One of the derivative* of the word Hr.dya is
teardic- (meaning heart-felt). Thus when a Sansktihst wants
la ^ fl vc; bis -bearHelt congratulations" to anyone, he says
Heardic abbmandan/ From this it will be realised that 'hcar-
die* in Sanskrit means •heart-fch* that is 10 say Sanskrit heard'
i» pranouccd m English as 'heart'*
Another Lughsh word connected with pathology is*hiecups',
liiui ttoiu is tne Sauskrit 'Hikka'.
The branch of medical science, known as gerontology is
obviously entirely ol Ayurvedic origin because "gcra' in Sanskrit
tigmuei old-age' and 'onto' signifies the 'end' ol a living being.
Gerontology being actually the itudy of how living beings get
old and die it in apparent that this study which modern people
believe to be of Western origin is of hoary Indian, Hindu Ayur-
vedic antiquity It couldn't have been taught and studied in the
West unless Indian educators and administrators had spread out
<rvw the whole of Europe to govern and teach the buropeans.
Here nc would once again like to point out thai this does not
mcau thai Ind mm looked down upon Europeans as subject
people. Indians regarded the whole world as one region and
all humans at belonging to a common fraternity. Indians, are
sl*ll, perhaps, the only people in the world who are psychologi-
cally attuned to and prcpaied for a one-world and one-human-Iratcrnitj concept
I5S
Take ihc 1 ugl.sh word "gland: Thi> Hia „ f WkntOrigin.
The Sanskrit word is uronthi,' Sanskrit ending WcJHitgevlo'd* in English. This maybe «cn from the word,,,,,,,,utd*. In Sanskrit that word 'stand' h "sthan\ Similarly
,hc ancient Sanskrit title 'Anglu-slhan* may be wen to have
changeJ inn' "Angle-land*, and then England .
Hydro-ccpholus the disease eauiing watery saturation mibe brain, is the Sanskrit term Ardra-Kapalas
Two diseases named 'osteo-matacia* and "ostco-pcrosis* in
allopathic terminology arc Sanskrit derivative*. In Sanskrit
'Asthi' means "hones* (changed to "ovteo* in English) and mala'
means 'getting contaminated, diseased or bad*. From inn ii i
obvious that thoie two diseases have been studied liom ancient
Ayurvedic treat ES6S*
Take the word "malignant' often used la describing a
lumnur i*r cancerous wound* That word 'malignaur h the
Sanskrit word 'malm' that is soiled, bad, infected etc.
>amc Sanskrit term is widely u*cd in English as in 'malevolent
maladministration ..maladroit ..malpractice .mal-adjustmcnt
ranlady '
A patient often complains to tm medical coHiiilniM * l to
heart or head experiencing a **pin\ That word >*»' «JSansknt, Ayurvedic origin. The Sanvkiit word .* sp««dw
The English word spindle" is of tin- same San>Wu,r,*uv
Luropcan term *Muicm.ty* is Sanskrit '«"*•*** ***
trie" „ a compound of three Sanskrit »ords |Wa (M*
us UW U.e, bones) and Sinistra' i.e. science « ^"^^lancied derivation nom P^a *m*W • ^j£?I he word -dentistry is a Sanskrit compound ta* Sh*«»
and origin, of diagnosis and »«» in,c«*
£
\h u „ ,«**«**»above. ,s bound to repeal that allopath) » ll
>|lgfiian on
dttnsx. commercial, horribly expend. »c, eifclt
the ancient venerable, connate,MMW»
or medicine i*
[56
at,jv developed in times immemorial by
, and widely spread a ad ptac tiled 4ll over
IJtdT^ ***• sdf,css HT p,T r wc,farc -
Thclrt WUS a mission of love and scrv.ee for it is wc ,|
^rUua.nc, Cn«H,ndn medical pract.tioners and ancillary
^^T.cnUcred their service and administered tue.r rameore*
HXdv free of charge or cost. Because, it was abhorrent
to make money from anybody* physical d«str« 5.
Amrved enjoins that all medical help must be absolutely frec.
tmdu practice also enjoined that all educational instruction
n>u»t also be absolutely free of any charge. Hven 10 our own
da* it is not rare 10 come across people administering Ayurvedic
remedies and refusing any payment or compensation. With
rhm, a a a mauer ot strict professional principle not to accep-
*oytiunc in recompense for medical service rendered.
Such selfless service to the distressed, and educational inst-
ncuoatothe needy had been made possible in ancient limes by
Hinduism loitering among us intelligentsia a nigh icnse of
oetacomeot, austerity ana unavoidable flutj to all beings. At
(he same ume. businessmen and wage-earners were trained to
help with munificent contributions for the upkeep ol all sellless,
social workc:
Apart from such immaculate standards of professional pietyMrcmcJ.L pharmaceutical and clinical standards too were of a
I high order Ayurvedic experts lived w,th minimum ofhing m unostentatious hamlets, They almost invariably didthe professional chores themselves from herb-collection in
administering medicines in towns and villages. The*V of all herb, for administering to patients, by grinding
ihc^^r''*° *" d0nC by lbe *W»«« practitioners
*»««• *wm(o ike oidTn>'. lyWema,icaU
> percolated to all
hm-T^*Jlknew quick and inexpensive
157
ediesfor all common ailment* and injuries, Beiidei, AyaT-
fC
-dic practice bad also developed wonder caret Cot almost ail
!LfOtlSdiseases like dropsy, glandular tuberculosis, chrome
I! oebiosis, blood pressure* piles and diabetes,
Tbe principal of an Ayurvedic college in Poena co« told
that a local resident dressed like a ruiiic knew or a umpk
h'l very effective remedy for bone-TB. He had volunteered to
t»H patients of that disease free of charge. The hospitalUC
|r noi hnowinc any remedy for bone-TB used to regularly
il
fer all patients suffering from that disease to him, He used
Iproceed at night to a nearby forest, fetch some root, rub
l
°n stone wittl water and apply the paste to the affected portion.
The patents used to be cured in no Ume. But the tragedy was
thai the man wouldn't disclose what the root was. The hospital
doctors wanting to know the secret once Stealthily followed h,m
But the man sensing that he was being shadow, bolted.
Thereafter he was never *e*n,
, know of a superannuated lady, apparently off*** health.
suddenly developing glandular-TB. The protruding ,bml. ««-
ed he handsome face ugly. The foul-smei.ing secretions ft*.
hose gland, used to make life a torment for her and a burden
flounced the diiease to be incurable. The« *M^
an unassuming rustic tailor restding ta U * ^the Maharashtra region of India. Hoping aga nst hope
* hun He asked her whether sh.^ «J* -^
pain that the remedy caused. The Pat* nt P
hm M>lh
,0 harried by the disease that she was£^£Z - P*« of
The treatment started. The tailor used to spread J^^worn-out rug under a tree in the open. v ^ ,
to squat on „. The tailor would then d*»b £ l££^thick radish paste. As the paste dried v ^^j^ibcin size forcing the blood and pus m w ^ § fcwlll>,awl
patient's face. Th.s treatment con «n ^ ^ Nfore
within a very short time her face wa ^ ^^ dl(J Dai
The disease hud vanished without a tr»c
I5B
eh.rcc anv.hing for ihe trcaimenl AllI
he »ld Wat "I pray l0
Women in many families used lo treat free Ol charge children
wferiftl from ^mmon ailment* like measles and rickets,
Thar inwcpeittfoc treatment With household remedies usually
ed a crowd ol fliflfcrilifi children accompanied by their
pool parcott. from far and near, every moraine to theft
premise*
Women's deliveries used to be invariably conducted m the
home itielf under the expert guidance of the elderlv women of
Ihe Joint fei So common was the knowledge about the u^e
wurvedic drop*, and so easy their acquisition that nlmnvt
every elderly man or woman acquired the skill lo treai nil
common ailments in course of lime- People stocked at home :i
collection of Avuncdic dujes which came handy to treat ordi-
. complaints like cough, cold, headache, insomnia, stomach-
pa m. nausea and constipation. Usually the Auirvedie drug*
were to cheap thai none cared to charge anj money for small
quantities The remedies could he had free ol cost ui*t for the
a^kine from any house
It a a great pity that ancient Hindu medical science* Ayurved a aau languishing through public ncplecl It was an ideal
medical system wevery * a} \yUrvedfc remedies stand one
'uprcme te^t svlticll no others fulfil All medicine must be foodand all food should be medicine. Only Ayurvedic drug* fulul
nam dictum, Besides, eas} utid comparative!) pain
treatment, miracle cures co»> nvailahilitj of drug*, reJiflno
aimiuuui un utqpty, home procenins »f th'c nu*hUu& itMem oi the patknii non-tsufchj ol' (I
-
' an> cambewume. clumsy, dtaptioslfc
iphcnului. neilifiibli- «o.| of (he um L! , IIIt| tin- Lacdux will'
lisict n.o,cdriiL>v aresi'iueol««**" fotur* ol curved
159
That the ancient Hindu, not only wVcnlfd and devekl_..
ver>efficient and inexpensive medical Vy,tcm but rtl0 %*Z,
t||ovcr the ancient world h also proof thai they h.d ^«Cttci(
increating a common human brotherhood which did „,,i tfm
of any regional, racial or political distincttons.
WM
21THF FMIRK PACIFIC REGION WAS
HJMM" tfrritory
...ill« milted b) ihc people "' tfic world fiuvh
;«l)i unities in M
i
ii'iui>ni and Sansknt proMdc
is *icp into almost uiv p.oi hi the ui»i Ul and one i*
inatmMip ul un invent Minilu Cllll I
i prtmeatini me region
Uf iw takf M.ihiwn Almost fWO decade* apo it wa-
*nj> M*tj>a. t l-"c hj .11 pti vMihi-tri up lie*, the pieturestjue
•unJ .'I Singapore Mil region it ubuui 3,000 mites cast of
Madras
Matata ani< Singapore arc both Sanskrit words Sanslriiirarc u npleW M*ih|hc word Malaya. Sandalwood wo-
lofrowwdilon Mount Malay*, lu-n aov SanUcrii
»> of sandalwood plantation* m ancientbra* which mean* EkntUbfit) lead* to frivolous
,co " lm The pmcrb s»y* thai «.inda1tsoodxninwchjhuiuJ Malays ih.it the tribal housewife
>i a« ordinal) Rm Q04J
jfcJUJ;HuM„ f, boil, Sarukfi! words.
M-..J UM «M'IJ Hindu kiny
7 bt,,e tt ^ l "< bttcrlptU.it to
""", *<'•"< m Sinv4pi,i v
INI
161
The fort *»• built by the ancient Hindu* , t the tftlJ ,.
ofthei^^ of Simhapur to command these.board 7" ^w important naval, military and commercial bate in tl "TJIndia wa* the mistress of the sea, and hei ship* Aimn^20CCans
unchallenged di AtW *** from thc ^of South
Amenca to the Western coast of M«,co and From ZArctic to the Aniarcuc. Raffle* Memoirs is one of ibe books
which scholars may consult t0 have a glimpse of Indian (ioriott|
world empire.
A curious relic of India's maritime sweep, namely » metal
hell suspended from the prow* of ancient Indian ocean liner*
and warships bearing a Tamil inscription, was hauled up in a
fishing net by an Australian aborigine.
Malaysia and Singapore are connected by a highway run-
ning across a bridge spanning a channel. Malaysia under the
British was partly British territory and partly comprised of
small principalities ruled over by Maharajahs as in India, As
was thc gruesome fate of several countriei in the world Malaya
loo was the victim of terror raids by Arabs. By torch and sword
they laid the country was e and terrorized the populace into
professing Islam. In that holocaust all Malaysians, who went
all Hindus, were, from prince to pauper, convened to Islam.
But Islam is only skin deep. Let us hope that nostalgic
memories of their glorious Hindu past and a dilujeut study
true accounts of thc havoc wrought by Arab invndcri would
day inspire Malaysians to reclaim and ic-adopi then ao
Hindu faith.
Thc language and culture of Malayans is still *•**J*
Hindu Take the name of thc.r capital Ktwln Vm* *
vuflh 'Pur" is a Sanskrit termination used to WMQ ^The original Sanskrit name was Cholanampwam.1* ^^^cbo1aa. Another town Serambanis'Shree Ram J«
,,,,
of Lord Rama. A city In mountainous noiib MJ. patun
Sungei Pattani. Us ancient Sanskrit name wa*^
mci»ning a •mountain city*. Another u'
Pel a lis* J»> u
COM
162
to n,mr from SphatiW N**** U. «He Great Cry.tal Embi^
l^rrf Shiva. Incidentally this provides one an important
afvhsf4,fog,ca | due. The central shrine of that township mut|
have been a hu$e Shirt emblem made of crystal or erystal-white
narhle In fndin the famous Taj Mahal in A era too wu TeJ_
Mahalava thr resplendent shrine housing a Shiva emblem, Ju 9t
tt the Taj Mahal was transformed into an Islamic grave it may
H thai the main mosque of Pefaling Jaya in Malaysia now *i| S
preth over the ancient Hindu shrine of a crystal Shiva emblem.
Fanatic Islamic invaders were notorious for using holy Hindu
«hnae$ « moVqueJ and tombs through sheer cussedness,
The Hindu deity Lord Shiva was the principal object of
w,ir«hip ihrouphout ancient Hindu Malaysia. A lew decades
bacl an ancient Hindu Shiva temple was excavated in Sungai
Lord Shiva and His consort Bhavanl alias Durga were
principal deities of India's warrior race— ».ic Kshatriyas,
erever they went they carried and consecrated Lord Shiva,
This is the reason w hy Lord Shiva is found all over the world—tootj m important cities but also in the very centra] shrines
hrisrianity and Islam, An ancient Shiva Linga worshippedItalian* when they were Hindus is still preserved in the Efru-
icaoMuMum of the Pope in the Vatican. The Hindu Shivaworshipped by the ancient Arabs before they werei«d into accepting Islam, is still worshipped by Muslims
for their annual ancient Hindu pilgrimage, in
161
)
N instances quoted above should convince studentsMalayan culture that their place names are of Hindu.
»nikru orif iq
•«fouXn ne^ r.lkfU ICrip,U 'e """»«!*. Sodni
and pat Q^ tJ.T'
n,
* ''"" Wcrc «**** in stone, framedtated pole at the spot. I Mw it lri m4 A>a
««*dm£XV n **">» 'he rulers of Malay-P,J,t,CI^du»J'y «yled themselves as sultans. This
W*Sapparently a very late development for di
: receptions held by the so-called nkBfl of JoJ* **~miXo see the words 'Maharajah of Johore' 2^*^„„, along the fringe of the long, thick tablc-sprcidl^ *
for the party.
palaces in Malaysia are still known by their incieat
Dill
Ro
Sanskrit name (*WPT) *Aasthan\ Princes royal are fcnftwo%a
putra* and pincesses as 'Putri. Tn Sanskrit these terms n>lft
'son* and •daughter' respectively, or anybody, even a commoner.
The Sanskrit term Mahadev] (great goddejs) is still used m an
honorific by royat Malay women. Thus even if the islamic
name of a princess happens to be Fatima she will be titled 'Patrl,
Mahadevi Fatima.' This indicates the overpowering influence
that Sanskrit still wields. Malaysian life is thus suiTuted wife
Sanskrit. This provides excellent material for Indian scholars
and diplomas to cultivve close cultural con'acts with SUtayua
and conduct archaeological and historical investigation and
excavation in collaboration with Malaysian scholars and officials.
They should for instance locate the great crystal Shiva emblem
where residents of Petaling Jaya worshipped, and they should
adopt the original Sanskrit name of the capital Kuala Lumpur
This illustrates a huge backlog of work to be done and yet eavoyi
and historians seem to be bliss fullv unaware of their duty- uut
External Affairs Ministry must open a special cell to i*Pi™|
upon its envoys the importance of such work waiuni «*"
attention in almost every part of the world.
One of the daughters of the Sultan of Jo o ^^(fcnrraTft) Vidyadhnri. That is a pure fl«BU ^••he one (very) learned'. A locality In *"8»P°"
wM ^ of
after her for before the British conquest Singap
the domain of the Maharajah of Jchorc.
kfi, 'Seripb' »• th*
Malay language is still replete with San"_ ^^^
Pronunciation of the Sanskrit word [V
* curse". Screja is lotus aJ in Sanskrit.ScriiaU
it **u|tiif>
rta)
164
Sanskrit'Shree' « pronounced as 'seri' ,n Malay
rt«y and charm. **** "^rcfore me8ni
he Pnde and majesty of a city. Malay -fc^.'S^^kf,rShrce-Mufcha*
to UK !**» '!•»<". »»je«y> of
^/^".n,a, of ^faction peace, re* andM^be re*m Tunkn Mukuta' meaning 'prince crown". Toka
„ , child and Mukuta the crown. The Malay word for
[anjttte at the same a* in Sanskrit namely "bhasha' spelled
•Must.' The Mday word *sen]Y U Sanskrit 'sandhya* for
f*iti|lit. Dl Sanskrit derivative 'sandhikal" is pronounced
by the Malays as ' senjikir. Tn Hindi too Sanskrit sandhya"
it transformed into *Sanj (ajfrf)*.
Sendha* (^5) i« <he Santkrit for rock salt In Malay that
aim dcootet saltpetre, 'Sena* signifies an army or infantry as in
Sanskrit. The Santkri' word 'sbloka* meaning stanza the Malaya
use as 'telota' to mean only derisive or satirical poetry. Sanskrit
'shtlcshi' for punishment is pronounced by Malays as seksa. It
also implies suffering and hardships. The Sanskrit word Saho-
dira* f of the same womb) meaning a brother or sister is prono-unced in Malay as 'sautiara*. The Sanskrit word 'roma' meaningthe downy hair on the body, is still used in Malay.
'Rupa' retains its original form to signify appearance or
Likewise Rupawan means handsome or beautiful. The«nskrii«ord Varna (colour) is retained in Malay as *rona
p
The Sanskrit word 'panehawarn* ' i.e. five-coloured (or multi-coloured) U pronounced as 'ancharona' in Malay.
Bven Malaysian villagers use the Sanskrit word (Rishi)frc*i'
i.|n.fy . tt|e or lccr fQf whom fhey hftvc ^^ ^
US
Suchi H pwre and clear (Sanskrit ii 'saacha* *„d •
rmtchiL
Hence as in Sanskrit 'mah^suchf ,1 «very pUre. „ »term to designate God. Suaroi is tSwami ) iord m^^ti (swaia) i.e. voice, and suarga (iwarga) is also prtmo^ced uthurga or sorga. Aa in India Smga in Malay signifies a lion iod
jj also used as a titular suffix to individual names lu S*a»k,,i
derivative Singasana (Simhasana) signifies the Lion-sea* j.t ,Bi
lbrone of the king. Truth (satya) is pronounced as teCr/a* and
jetiawan ('satyawaa" in Sanskrit) signihes constancy fidelity, faith
and loyalty. Marga-sciua (Mrigaaaiwal is the Sanskrit »ord
which Malays use for animals generally. Sctu u Sanskrit sarwa'
1meaning **\V) and is used as a prelu as in letusakaluu uarwa-
sakalya) or semsemesta sakalian (i.e. sarwa-unmta-sakalya).
Among Hindu mythological names used in Malaysia arc
Seri Rama (Shree Rama), and Arjuna pronounced as Rityuaa.
Apsaras, Siwa, Visnu, Mantri ti.e, minister-counsellor). Raja,
maharaja retain their original Sanskrit meanings and pronunci'
ation Kahu the mytnoiogical scrpcm suil figures in Malay
parlance. Rahu is the head noue of the moon. Id Indian
mythology Rahu is supposed to cause the eclipse by swallowing'
the sun or moon. Malays talk about a still with the sajae ancient
Hindu mythological awe,
Malays refer 10 a respected elder. u» whom they may
addressing a letter, as Puji-r-ujian lift, the very revered).
Sanskrit 11 is Param Pujaneeya. Fuja signifies prayer or anorau.
in Malay as in Sanskrit. Their religious ttftautology st.ll tenia,
many Sanskrit words.
<jp,v» ,,c. r... i, Hikd -Pw»- - «** *'*" £earth) is Pcrtewi and as a goddess if t* '«*
,plinUBuifuU
WtOTi I Devi Pr.thvO a, in Sanskrit. Pcriuima »jfu«. m^moon and signihes the month ^"^.j,,.., pican.ai
nation, invciiigatton, test, inquiry,<jpj.ini mean*f.
chief, ^urpasiing or supreme retains its o^rtgii^^b lDllwn fr
And Pradhan Mantri (Chief Nlinivltr*5°U '
* Pundit 1 OJ"^M-U> a, i'crduna Mmnm. Pwdne €»&""»*'
166
i arflM | mm Mkrfti («»««") ll pronounced as Pclcni* W''X, « character. 'Budi-Pekrii (Buddhi-prakri.l |B
r^««to« Person of (mtelligenl or enlightened) goodSmskn)^ifi^ . P
minalion sjgnifviug lhc head
*T^2« SS Th« itt*. consequently use word, Jlkc
Adhipat. (supreme b«d) P*^a or Sri-pado signify the holy feet
of a prince It is used a« a title along with Pnduka (meaning
ihc sandals of a highly rcspccled person).
Hindu, Sanskrit civilization was not confined to Malaya
alone It permeated all the surrounding countries like Borneo,
the Philippine*. Korea, China and Japan.
If the dense forests of nearby Borneo are thoroughly explor-
ed they will rccal many historic relics of the sway that the
ancient Hindus held iherc. The sultan of Brunei (in Borneo)
bore the title of Seri Bhagwan meaning Shrce Bhagwan (Lord
Almighty). Recently because of the sultanate's long alienation
from Sanskrit thai term is being wrongly interpreted as 'the
foytl adviser". Sometime in 1970 A.D. the principal port ofBrunei was named Seri Bhagwan i.e. Shrce Bhagwan from therukr's ancient Hindu, Sanskrit title. This should impress uponhistorians the need J0 lracc tDe Hmdu ances[fy of tJjc sult3Dand Imd cut when and how he was converted to islam.
Sarawak, a part of Borneo happened to lose its suzerainty> a Britisher Yet the wbnc English ruler 01 Sarawak too was
^d?h
tht
r
RiJ? Th" nanie S«^^ itseli ,s Sanskrit. Jt
-'^«iTpu , T"sa Sin£le ,and ma» ™ ** to
-c„ptir ;;;» nriom- «•«**«*», «*.. and
•^^SKlSuT,iBt,ly Borneo te tt *in«,c Imp" * b4> "me * * ^vided into two parts
167
ne pa« under the British white Rijt WM k
klngdom of Sarawak while the rest of the tetti ^ * *•
onder Dutch role and u. now a part of the , dependerv(£*«
^ent of Indonesia had been termed Borneo. But ft.
Indian name by which Indonesians designate that lewtanThKalimanthan, Kali is a popular Indian ,odd eil aevL"worshipped by Indian rulers.
"y
The term Indonesia is Usually misunderstood and nminter-prcted. It is not commonly realized that it does not connote'Asia' at all. "Ncsia' signifies a group of Islands. As such the
term 'Indonesia' means Indian islands. That is i say most of
the ten to twelve thousand Pacific islands (and not merely those
which arc currently included in the political entity called
Indonesia') formed part of ancient India's world empire. All
those islands were collectively termed 'Dwipaatara' in ancient
Indian administrative terminology. In Sanskrit 'Owipanian'
also signifies 'the other islands' but as applied to the vast Pacific
territories of ancient India, the term 'Dwipantara' signified
islands lying between the American and Asian eontincnii. This
is apparent from the synonym which the Javanese use io desig-
nate this vast territory. They call it Bhumyaatara" which is a
Sanskrit term meaning a 'separate territory/ It could also be
termed 'Nusantara* in Javanese because 'Nusa' signifies 'islands1
.
Ancient Indians who explored the whole earth in times
immemorial had a three-fold mctto expressed la the terms
'Charaiveii'Uet us move on and on), "Krunvinio Viswam
Aryam* (Let us make all people civilized, well-behaved, dutiful,
god-fearing, educated etc, etc.) and Wasudaaivi-Kutumbaiam
line- whole world Is one entity, one family).
Imbued with this triple motto when the enterprising nad
BllCUistlc ancienl Indians moved across the ™« •»'»e Pac.rk Ocean charting the lands encounlered. and eitw^
«ng administrative and educational outposts they |*« J ^»quc names to the different island territories pro »
™ south from India. Modern J«vt derives Kl ««
168
^ Hindu. Sanskrit name 'Yawadip' signifying
This
and mapping [he world.
,l«y of , he
li«, , n charting ana m-j^m* -» ^ld. u«|C||
Thad charted the entire island on a map, set amidst olhe,
^uU-ne ten**** they couldn'l have noticed thai it Wfll
jfcjpcd like a barley corn.
That Indians must have discovered and charted mode
Java at Yawtdwip hundred! of thousands of year* ag0 \t
spparenl from the fact that India1
* earliest epic, the Rumayaiw
mcfllioni Yawadnipa.
Trie term Ceylon is a corrupt form of the original Sanskrit
name Sunbala. Thai same island was culled by the ancient
lndiici also as Aoradwip i.e. mango-shaped island. Thu mdi-
estc* tfmi Sanskrit territorial names often denoted the shape of
tne land. Ancient Indian explorers, administrators, educators
etc, nho weal to far-flung territories were described ai
umvatrtka.
Toe Malayan peninsula derives its name from the Sanskrit
•owl Malaya. |u other name was Vanga from its abundancein *un' because in Sanskrit Vaoga' means 'tin*. The otherolaads -Sumatra' and 'Bali' are alto Sanskrit names.
the* Wands including the Philippines Indian script*
> ladia prevailed till the 9lh century A.D One such* discovered m Kotei territory in the south-eastern
nthance. modern Borncojon four octagonal*° "> San* k™ '« a 4lh century Indian script,
« pe.rormedby the Hindu King Mulavar-
^Xl 1**ay *"»"***> Rahman,. Jnd-*• *« Hindu Government had«aer Pacit.c territories a nourishing
*-**«» t<f J V "* *«* P"*«l* clm
«*Uffcoll»'*' din,cl
' ^P^sariei, adt»«nd« vijUl b,e f(GC corjlfnunity
169
lorvice to the citii«nry. The Ashwamedha Yajnya performance
WA» symbolic of Hindu aunernimy. The (treat Hindu empire
which included the entire Pacific territory, was known as lhc
S.tilctidi" empire. The people of those region* were Hindu*
until the L5ih century when the barbaric Arab* terrorized them
all into becoming Muslims.
Describing the Hindu culture of the regions the late hi
Rjighuvira, a great indologisl wrote thai the Indonesians "parti-
cularly in Sumatra., Java and Bali cunlinued to be good Hind"
following the cults of Siva, Vinnu.TnM, Buddha and Itodhiiatvat
The islands arc strewn with temples, Their iiraiidvur ll *uperb
Nothing In India can rival, terraced Bomhudur, standing in the
heart ol Java on a hill (unrounded by paddy, hmanm and C*fi*
nuts. The temple is unique. Every terrace marks a spiritual mage
upward. There arc live kilometres or (luce mile* of IfluTpMftf
There artists must hove been trained by master unfismen from
India. Faces arc Indian, dtcsses are Indian and the stone*
from Jatakas. The scene of Kinrj Shibi, cutting off rui own flei
and weighing it against the pigeon in order to offer an equal
amount ol flesh to the hawk, t* depicted with I se,m..vei,c»
wind, ,s rare even in India, Scenes o. the Indian .nc^an
marine, are most valuable for reconducting a <"«*^o, l.u,,n adventures. Its niches and tableau** £«* of
bygone waltsmanship, shall continue for ever to
admiration ol and to inspire the future generations
"Not very far from *tt*&&JF& -the complex l-.ambnnan, the like of winch
- -
-
^India nor to any other neighbour or disun
_
are the llf^ycl*. ol Lord K.sn. known aak<^\Jdel by
to the Hamayana. .lie^^"J^ pfe* i.
Ibc superb aims of the Divine boy M*n ^^ #(mJ
the scene of Kumbbakarna being »waU^ 'd<f
screeches ot elephants, a portrayal of the ml**- ** '
i ..* miiulc* devoted t» «•
•'AUTambananthc central t,.ad of.cmP ^^ ^ foyr
Tr.muiti was originally surrounded by srna
m
170
Mdrdifli ro*» Tha ravages of erne, not le« than the ravage
,f ip.|.,ihh.l • c. me b«bit« Arabs have been nspoth
L»hc total disappearance ol the fourth row . shrxnes
All thai is Jell i« block* Ol rectangular stone..." Hindus
L, to lose in ground to alien barbarian invaders m the 13^
ceotwy. By »« end 0* lhe |S,,, ecDlury most inJiabilailts l«rror,.
edbyUic Aiabswerelorced io accept Islam alter many of
digfe men Wen massacred, women raped and homes looted.
The last Hindu princes in the region withdrew io Bali.
Ii,L-k»l) Ball, remained msufatcd irom islam and io this day has
ilvtdat tbf only Hindu tcrrUory outside India.
Old Javanese *ongs mostly concern episodes from the Indian
epic* Ramayana and Mahabharai. Shadow-plays in Java are
alio woven round Indian mythological and epic tales, such as of
Rama and Krishna, Arjun and Brum and (Jhatotkach. The
Indonesian flag oemg oi two colours bears the Sanskrit name'Dwivinm', The live cardinal points ol" the Indonesian consti-
luiioa arc also designated by tuc Sanskik word Fancbashtla.
Us airssayi is called '(jaruda' lhe Sanskrit name lor an eagle
svoilii is the mount ol the Hindu god V ishnu. The old Javanesealphabet derives Irom the Pallava script ot South India. Indo-nesians sull folio* lhe Hindu year and call it bakh-Samvat.
Ancient Indonesian texts on Hindu sacred chants, worship,
astronomy, astrology, magic, lovclore, genealogyethology are believed to range over one thousand titles,
lacicoi Indian, Hindu kings under whom all such learning4d throughout ibe Pacihc region bore names and titles
* m lvuu****n* Dharmmoi Tungadeva, Shii LokcsvaraDharmxnav^sh* AiHanga. Ananiavikiamot-iungadeva.
S^'Z** *?** °nifc, ihc only religion if mmodern terminology, prevalent throughout the
1.^1Tl Tl>T lo "*"+ ***. »«»* *«•*
A-Srr^i iTr niht uptu a-d —^ »**•*« la tW tfl ...
°B MM'
fl,1d "P10 MflJtico to lb*on Hindus or Aryamsm ^ ^ (M qJ [he^
171
world in ancieni times Its tpread round the world ti pmof f
Iri c pioneering and altruistic spirii of the ancient Hindui I
phenomenon, unique in world history, also bears tcitinumy
00jy io the spiritual but also to the great material advmjchieved by the ancient Indians in every walk «f life fantelecommunications to manufacturing technology.
Our External Affairs Ministry must, therefore, impress upon
Indian envoy* that they must not live by drink and dance alone
One of their primary duties must be Io scour the countries iboty
are accredited to and mirk sites oflndian archaeological ttticrett,
undertake archaeological exploration and get lhe filet and ih<
relics found there properly preserved and classified by ttBtitt
with the help of the host governments. They must also help
the host countries to revive their Hindu, Sanskrit tlttfe found In
their language, customs, names and titles so as to bring about a
cultural integration of the world oo the basis of the ancient
world's common Hindu, Sanskrit cultural heritage,
173
22ANCIENT ENGLAND WAS A HINDU COUNTRY
In the illimitable expanse of time remote history tends to
rei progressively obliterated even as every individual know*
ha/dly anything even about his near ancestors except for one
or two generations above him. It is no wonder,, therefore, jf
the world has lost trace of an Hindu empire of the remote
put.
Because of unsavoury memories of the recent colonial
empire of the British and of other Christian and Islamic nationsthe thesis that England was once a colony of India is likely to
induce feelings of animosity on the pari of the British and afeeling of guilt or apology among Indians.
Indian educators and administrators sped and spread to thedifferent parts of the globe at a time when the world was popu*iated b> isolated primrtive communities who were groping in thedark for guidance. It was something like European migrantsgoing to the wild American continent or the Romans landing inan uncivilised England,
The other redeeming feature of the Indian governance ofthe world was tnat the Indians far from keeping aloof or treatinghe local people as second class citizens merged with the peoplehe regtom where thev * enL Tnii may bc venfied by fl Jookun. the .naochme* uaies and Indonesia. Ail those wereues of India. ,he> professed Hindu,*™ and sported Indianurns *ad yet among their populations one cannot tell who
» of India* and who of bd^oouj decent.
wll^W d",in**»h«* feature of the anc «cn. Indian empire
Terruonc, conquered or occupied were not annexed to be
'
•
lundered *r bled for Ind ia but to bc adnvniitered for the benefit
li ihe local people by the local people
Yet another special trait of the ancient Hindu world empire
•a* that itconstituted an enlightened and pro&miive pvef.
nee- The Hindu* look with them a philosophy of wihreml
Motherhood,™, linf...* did not force on At anyThe Hindus did not force on the world
Mohammad or Christ. They alio did not burn down other.'
nitons- In fact when the Hindu* vnrend all over the anciem
Id the building ar* was hardly known and it wai the Hindu.
*ho for the first time built huge, palatial mansion*, fort* and
*mples. Those buildings were built according to Ihe Hindu
Shflpn Shastra i.e. according to the system of architecture
developed by Art Hindus in India. It is the Hindus who trained
,hr Arabs Turks. Iranians and Mongols and the other commu-
SL ta how to raise big buildings. This explains the i.mitanty
Sweet, the hittofic buildings in India and West Asia.
Thai the Hindus had no ulterior motive is proved by -he
throughout the world for Sanskrit and the anc.ent Hmdu
civilization and culture,
BtNish isle, were once ruled by todn * *»«
tesenimeni «» anybody. ^^
England is n com*, form of *« S™'"'cbuH too
Sthan. Sanskrit 'S.h.n' ha. «»« *• «»t,,ne,
',md '
, ;„ Tie Enfl'ih «.«d
Lcsttbissnundfar-fcubca^"^- MIi00 „ko« »
foreign policy issue, is the ***,££„, *«*•*•**ra»y be noted (tan the Sanskn. med, . ^ ^ En„^in English a. -gland". These ,n.t*nces .» ^^word stand i. .he Sanskrit word i*». ^^ .Ea|Wri
i«m Angla-Sihan for «««" **»"*
174
rf.dKPi^Anito'reidcri may note that lhe
he,r ancient Sanskrit name"**
iL.me ofthe English people is further ,ndiCflw 'UI!2lriJ»ccfih«E«^ peopFe is further ma
Z^Z**"*^10 (S"°RSr ™**«»M leave 5
llSunifft »'ord 'Aiigli-Sthan *«h its Pronunci ai|an
dh vrfergomg » change over the centuries. Fforn ^ ^
"^Jd be ipi*** that thc name Dcutschland that the
Germans u* to designate their country is Daitya-Sthanj (C thc
ijBdortfceD^as Witi* well known that Daitya ,s ^jft-weattoaed community in thc ancient Hiadu scriptures. The
Pntn com'nnmtv derives its name from their mother the Indian
iridoiDiii It is from Dili that English gets its word deity*.
Therefore wherever the term 'land' occurs it should be immedi*
itdf identified as the Sanskrit word "sthan*.
That India was a colony of Britain for nearly 150 years ii
recent history. When India came under British domination
feaiory turned only a full circle for in the immemorial past
England «m once a colony of India's far-flung empire.
The story of India i vanished and forgotten empire can be
ucted by the same method by which students at exami-
ne missing words in a broken sentence. Obli*
*ory can be rewritten by divining missing links in a
token chain ofxluei.
**2SIC
!I
hdiri*DCiCnt tmpir€ wcrc partly deliberate,y
3 lot partly unwittingly wiped out by two successive
'«d conquests namely of the Christians and lhe
P^,tt, *«*• ** their lubdued allies.
**^t'w*Up the namci of some ,ocalitics in En* ,*nA
A«Wmi|tftd J common in England as in Shrewsbury,
'*> «^2Z f Thu iuffi * •*»«/ •*!hc Siin
^rl
!* ^•mSST' Mu*b*P"ry and Jagannathpury* Th*
«** be pr0vcd by citing the names o\
175
Siamese towns such as Rajbury. Cholbury, Fetchburv No*h fr well known that Siam was . p,rl l>rthe |Mfcl|( Hin4uempire and that Siamese language is corrupt Sanskrit Thisshould make it clear that the ending 'bury
1
ImSicttlnj a locality
or township found anywhere in thc world prove* ihut the namewas given by ancient Sanskrit-speaking Hindus when ihey ruled
over those regions. It is not surprising that parts of Englandshould biill bear Sanskrit terminations even after all historical
traces or India's sway over faraway England have been seemingly
thoroughly wiped out 1 To prove that we are on solid ground
so far a* thr* proof is concerned we msy cite names such as
Nagaland. Connauphi Place and King's Circle even after lhe
end of British rule in India.
We now cite another proof. Let us take the British rule of
Changing the date in the calendar at midnight When we come
to think of this practice it is so palpably absurd for anyone to
interrupt his deep slumber at the stroke of 12 at nigh i and stag-
ger nut of bed just 10 change lhe date. Who would ever do it
day in and day ou: all his life! Moreover at the dead of night
whin everybody is fast asleep and ii is pitch dark all around
how does one divine whether it is half past eleven or half pan
one ? This curious prac'icc of the British changing their date
nt the unearthly hour of midnight derives from England having
been a colony of India. Let us explain.
Indians reckon the day from sunrise to sunmc. The tun
rises in India roughly at 5.30 according w ihe W«»
«mr
Since there is a five and one half hour difference betwc th
Indian and Greenwich meridian lime it » 13 O clock n*
the world in Hie ancient past the tfgnal used w
India to ihc rest of lhe «orld -hat India; "J^oat sunrise On hearing that, ^^tf9^^^had to hurriedly .o.ter nut of their bad* and .Wft*, the* .Idnlghl in ^^XTJ^WSempire. History having turned -« '"» cirC«
I>
^ *illv niltv adopted the Western practice of changing
TZ^Z« ofnj to Hi own writ Tto h a curious
* /, ««r7 The lime which India set for the world
T^h-^ on India in refracted distortion. We hope a fe
iX^uU «on return to its ancient pract.ee of observing sunrise as
^*»noftheda> and the date.
Thai colonics do m feet observe the time ofthe parent country
BOO also be proved from contemporary expenence.Dunng
World war II Japanese officials dominating the administrations
ofthe vast occupied Pacific regions used to set their watches to Tokyo
Hme All timings were quoted with reference to Tokyo time so long
as the Japanese" held sway in those regions. Likewise when Indian
administrators uovemed England all watches there were set to the
Indian sunrise time. Here the word watches1
is used to indicate what-
ever ihe time measuring device was then in vogue. That Indians used
10 maintain split-second timings is apparent from their meticulous
agronomical expertise.
Yet another proofof India having once ruled England is the fact
thai until 1752 AD. the English New Year began on March 25. That is
the exact time ofthe year when the Indian New Year begins. In 1 752 by
an act of Parliament England arbitrarily changed over to January I as
the Sew Year Day. As March 25 marks the beginning of the Indian
Vtknm Saimai it is plausible that England was pan of Vikramaditya's
Indian empire Vikramadii) a lives in Indian legends. He is remembered
ts a great monarch Rulers are considered great only when they control
big empires So. apart from the qualities of dedication to truth and
justice attributed io him Vikramaditya seems to have extended his
enlightened administration to distant pans of the world including
England
Thai England regarded March as the first month of the
c*r. m*j be funhef proved by the term 'X-Mas.* This term
las. in fact mean* the 10th month because in Roman 10 is
177
written as'
X' and in Sanskrit the word 'Mas" meam rnomir th,term -X-Mas' is not only a curious combination offt, Ron™££and the Sansknt word Ma* for'month' bwhh.|» 4niswJ^*week of festivities observed towards the end of December EmmJ•month' ^ith a week is a blunder of the English languagertJLbecause English has lost its Sanskritic base.
This may be further proved by the fact that the word "December-
itself is Sanskrit and in fact does mean 'the 10th, month* because the
Sanskrit *Dece' i.e. Dasha Stands for 10. A further proof of this is the
term 'Decimal' which is the mathematical dot that the Indians devised fi*
the I Oth place. There in too 'Deri' means ten. Written in Roman it will be
*X\ The suffix 'ember* in Dece-ember signifies the zodiac in Sanskrit
Since there are 1 2 signs ofthe zodiac ancient Sanskrit traditions assigned
one month for each of these signs beginning with March. Accordingly
December became the I Oth month as connoted by its name " Dece-ember'
Le, Dasha-Ambar.
This should make it clear to those familiar with the
English tradition that they are committing a blunder in equating X-Mas
i.e. the 10th month with the ending week of December. So the Sanskni
terms 'X-Mas' and December" both indicating the I Oth month of the
Hindu year still used in English and in English iradition, prove that
ancient England was a colon) of India
Even the 1 Oth month celebration i.e. X*Mas misbelieved to be l
Christian festival is in fact a hoary Hindu Kmh«>«iM™commemorating the day on which the Hindu incarnation Uri JW*
(mis-spelt as Krist U Chris, since in En^h *£ZZZ* 1
his chaw*. * n 'chddi^d his famous Sermon on ike(*M **»> **£%£"
his warrior-devo.ee Arjun ftttrt **™*g££mknown u-yan' in Sansknt That gives us the ^"^ ^-Mp* over the centuries as C hrtsnan" I. »- »»*-- -Krishna delivered his memorable sermon H
Mahnbharata
eh*
war. Kri*hn^yan *therefore, mean* 'Krishna**
lh»t
i fi.er admitted by all so-called Christians
uJZn revival which ha. a pre-Christ tradi-
t,™ Commemoration of that
spread over the world a* a hallowed
. . • ...1-.* ~m>A miT
famous sei
Tradition when after
"cniblec tf members of the Kuru clan
thr ,p ,c w,r ^1 »«em^uperpetuated the
SSSA-M- Another historical fact admitted b VM. »M the birth date of Chnst ,s not known. The
.u«nedd*ie which is December 25 is only • m.ke-bc lie*.
.ptompia .n1»iiiuf e. So neither December 25 nor the Chr.it-
mL festivities have any Christian basis, But both have .Hindu
Kiishnavan basis namely that the day on which Lord Krishna
delivered his famous sermon is commemorated in the December
2S festival . Since thai sermon the GEETA is literally in song it
is commemorated by so-called Christian (Krishnayan) choral
tinging
We shall leave this topic of Christians being Kiishnyans he.
ancient European Hindus of ihc Krishna cult lo be dealt with in
some detail later but we would like to point out here that the
chant of 'Hare Krishna* that ring through the streets of England
these days is only history turning another full circle.
The French frill use the ancient Sanskrit name for anything
English The French term 'Anglais* pronounced as 'Anglay* is
a corrupt form of ihe ancient Sanskrit word 'Angula*. England
. known to ancient Indian rulers as Angla-Desh i.e. English-
land i.e. England. Words like Anglican, anglicised come from
the same ancient Sanskrit word 'Angula'. This is yet onotherproof of England having once formed part of an Indian empire.
We ma> likewise point out that the King's English that
gluhmenand women speak if all Hindu King's SanskritA few .nuances are : English 'cow' is Sanskrit *Gow' ;
'sweat*
179
'"PPM* *» Sanskritfe'swed* in Sanskr.r u^er
Sanskrit 'manav: mouse ii Sanskrit 'mooshik' you' ^
arc Sanskrit 'yuyam, wayam.' But we |ttave that to be d„lt *uin detail later. That it yet another proof of Samkri^neakiJHindu kings and officials having once adminUi«*«i JL-.
in
*e
England.administered Affairs
The English title 'Sir' is itself the corrupt form or the Som-krit •Sri'. So. when the British sovereign confers the title 'Sir-
on the chosen elite the British monarch unwillingly follows in
hoary tradition laid down by Hindu Icings who ruled over
England. Conferring the title 'Sir' alias 'Srj' automatically
involves a monetary grant also, as 'Sri' in Sanskrit does m fact
mean "wealth*.
The English call themselves Arya but they icem to he oblivi-
ous of the connotation of that term they have been unwillingly
using. In India too the Hindus call themselves Arya Their
own way of life the Hindus call Arya Dharma and they have an
organization called 'Arya' Samaj". In calling themselves Aryans'
the English are unwittingly and uncannily right. What they
should understand by that term is that they once followed ihe
Arya Dharma alias Vedic way of life alias the Hindu. Sanatao
way of life. That is equivalent to saying thai once in the distant
past for milleniums Englishmen were all Hindus.
TnCIENT HINDU TOWNS AND
TEMPLES IN ENGLAND
In the present it* of • very haphazard and hazy knowledge
cedent .Lory ,t might sound fantastic and foolhardly to
"ih»< ancient England was a Hindu country and that 1,
fl j|lb i traces of towns with Sanskrit names and some Hindu
***, hut there is plenty of evidence of many kinds to support
the above conclusion.
Ui ni take an extract from the Encyclopaedia Britannica
II our starting point. In Vol. 21. on pages 275-277 the encyclo-
paedia (1 969 edition) records information about an ancient site
in England, called the Sionchenge. The encyclopaedia notes
"Stonehcnge—a circular setting of large standing stones surroun*
ding an earthwork about eight miles (13 km) north of Salisbury,
Wiltshire, England, was built during late neolithic to Early
Bronie age ( I80Q-I4Q0 B.C.), Among the earliest references...is
a legend that the atones were magically transported from
Ireland Thii legend perhaps enshrines a folk memory of the
bringing from Pembrokeshire of the 'bluestones' which form
pan of the monument* The supposed connection of stone-
hcnge with the Druids has held the public imagination since
the J 7th century .The monument consists of a number of struc-
tural element* mostly circular in plan. On the outside is a
circular diich. broken by an entrance gap on the northeast, with
bank immediately within it. Inside the bank is a ring of 56
. known ifier their discoverer as the Aubrey holes. BetweenM and the ikracs in the centre arc two further rings of pi".
now Invisible on the surface, known as the Z and V holes. The
,
iei
none setting consisted of two circles (the outer or ,
„ tertiary sandstone, the inner of blucstone) ,nd iLTZ^'„f uprights (the outer of sarsen. the innw T2l» ,Tuter circle and the cu*r horseshoe ZU«J£™£
lintels. Additjonal stones include the 'Attar stone" hLthe axis southwest of the centre; the 'Slaughter mow' inside theentrance of the earthwork; two Station stents jus, w.thm rnebank on the northwest and southeast. and the Heel t'Hdc ')
stone, standing on the Avenue outside the entrance Crcmaiedremains form a cemetery of about 30 burials. The Heel stone35-lon block of sarscnloft. (4.9 m) high, stands outside the"
entrance of the earthwork, but not on its axis of symmetryWest of it, astride this axis, four |arge ponboles probablyrepresent a former timber gateway ...The entrance of the earth-
work (in Stonehcnge 11} was joined to the river Avon (about two
miles, 3.2 km to the east) by the Avenue, a processional way
marked by parallel banks and ditches.. .The entrance of the
earliest setting of hluestones was aligned approximately upon
(he sunrise at trie summer solstice.. .(.the! visible surfaces (of the
30 ft. high) stones have been laboriously dressed smooth..The
structures may be assigned to the earlier half of the '16tb
century B.C., broadly confirmed by a radiocarbon estimate
giving a probable range of 2.000 to l t400 B.C.It is generally
and probably rightly assumed that Stonehcnge was constructed
as a place of worship...but the nature of the religion it served
must remain conjectural. The solstitiad alignment of the axis
of symmetry of the sarsen structure (Stonehcnge Ilia) has long
been recognized..4n 1963 the existence of additional alignment.
on significant nsmgs and settings of the sun and moon
suggested independently by C. A. Newbam in England and
G.S. Hawkins in the United S.utev Thc*c suggests undout,
tcdly reinforce the popular belief that Stonehcnge HHU *
for sky worship, but should be cohered 1* -----most Christian churches are likewise »iro«omioHf -^^Hawkins also suggested that the c.rcle of » AjWhave been used as a counting device for predating »«»»
180
COM
is:
t> DCfl .ft«Jii points that emerge from the above ext
lff
w be is old « 2'0°° •C"thal Ihc avenu* ««iih»
L,« leads to Avon river about two miles away
r*Si^ *** w,th hieh,y po,ish
,
cd surram- ihai
, die » Slighter stone, that the temple was connected
«*h thereby * processional route, that at the temple
OTn« *w « ceremonial gateway (surmised to be of timber),
Ait crrmuuon was practised in those days, that the temple Wa,
«u»cem«J with sky worship, that its entrance was aligned to
tgmijc at the iununer solstice (June 22) that the markings around
rit teople mgjest that it «a$ an observatory for studying the
timings of.be rising and setting of the sun and moon (and
probably of the planets as well), that most Christian churches
ire also astronomically oriented, that the 56 Aubrey boles
could have been used as a counting device for predicting
tifoihcui rump of the moon, and eclipses of tbc moon and
mil and that there is a 1 6ft. high stone standing just outside
lac temple entrance in the avenue.
Since the Encyclopaedia Britanmca confesses that the nature
the religion practised in those ancient times in England is not
bown let yj tugcest that the research findings regarding the
scop as noted tr. the encyclopaedia fit in four square with
^wa alone. Before dilating oo other evidence, therefore,m hm dcal wilh *«ai the encyclopaedia itself has stated,
J^'be remote age ofi.soo to 1,400 B.C. surmised for the
*ShC
l,U
Ti0n by lhc c^'°P^ia, Hinduism was the
^iheZd 8 '0Clk,,0W" 10 lheworld As a fflaUcr
^ H.ftd Bll".*?C* lttn,d
> thc Mahabharat and the Ramay»«»
«*< *«o» m*T 1CnplurCi"^ Vedas reach bock in lh«
^^ofr^Vlfr^ '*™«e antiquity. So, considering
**•*».*«m Ht CIV|l'Wtioa Hinduism alone seems to
mHindus alone arc known to connect tttnpUi by road with
jjvers as «a* the Stonchcngc temple with Avon. The processional
route also Indicates the Hindu custom of taking divine idols in
procession for immersion in rivers. The river name 'Avon* ma$
BS well be the corrupt form of the Sanskrit term "Arun" mean-
ing the red early morning sun, This inference teems plausible
from the fact that the Druids gather even now at the Stonchengc
temple at solstices at the break of dawn to invoke the sun.
The tradition of polishing surfaces of stones is very com-
mon in India too. Scores of such temples have massive square
pillars with large disc-shaped, polished surfaces to reflect holy
dances performed at temples. These may be seen at Halebid and
othcrhistoric places in South India.
The Slaughter Stone in reminiscent of the Indian warrior
tradition of slaughtering goats or buffaloes.
Ounce, as was the case with .be Sundew««*
nomcrous structures made out of .lone and m* Jt^^nomical observations as at the Stowheoi* ^.^ained in
agronomical markings may suU be *«"
*» Ute l*« UlNi iM New Del. .. b*^^
What is more, .be ancient Hindu""J* l0» same
Delhi, called the Kutub Miaa ( .belong*£»£_ ^ M ft.
era as the Sionehenge observatory in «»lwl(W leeipks
high Hindu tower in New Reiki **''
Mjej Ob«-
around it wh.ch the Muslim invade. Miu ^ ^ „y lte
ously the Stonehcnge loo had •-"« l« '"
encyclopaedia.
u history of tb*t "mote *8e *>
bdo •<«* *""" '" "*lunar calendar ">d oieuculous
MM •(*tW "npl"l
2r*oveo muicaldy ««» the day-to-day
M„o.w«eal oM"V
' ' "v by ««»» »P"» U ,0 0bSC"e C"Uln
,„«.. oT tlie«•"'««"•*"'*
.
'
liUcs »„d undergo purificatory
£*«• *"• """'"mU. and WH Moon day.. fas. on the
2. «•«•***'• n" m^m «" Sucb me,icul00s "*i»w*;iZ bod»« w p""""-' n
;
cn"on in au
Wd „ou»S* <" «l«"a '
lbe .neicntmott Vedas.
HW *"««"« «-»» ''°"
wkom aacKBl Hindu observa-
A v«y imp*""" 1 "",
°Slonebengs in England i» Prided
„,„«, nf New D. " *-J^T^iiiglH .« .be «,o hou,by.beGMTprac.tceofregad.ng clock and
U*-.-*-?"'*" anew"I from to *»** »°-marking H" begmmng of a new o^
disturbed in
,PP„n very ,a.in, £"££«££ r^lish ca.eadar
„und sleep at .hat hour. How men M js folind in
p,umpfor .ha. too**.fc»tj*-1J J counlry , all ta
resastt^sscsLp**u s',»d. ,2 hour, Eoa-d's nudn.gh. coinc.de* .Ob ta.«»
.unjtse time iappiOMma.ely> 5.30 a.m.
UUwi.e lnd.a's New year Da, (which accordingjto *
pudenda, approx.ma.es ,o March 2 > was als
°*»ffj(New Yea. Day un.il 1752 A.D. The English word Hour ..«
u a corrupt form of tbc Sanskrit word 'Horn •
M least four months of the English calendar still bear San*
krit name* such aiScptembct, October, November. Decent
These are explained in Sanskrit as 'Sepic-mber- Ocl-emW« •
Nev-cmbei Dec ember' meaning respectively the 7th, Bin.
andluihpamof.nntoiiiac. They rank as 7th, Hth. 9tha
.fjth month* respectively only when March according to Hi
tradition becomes the Cm month. This again confirms that I
Soffoh, and in fact that of all Europe, calendar is based on
nmflu calendar.
IIS
In Latin two more names may be traced to the ancient
Sanskrit* Hindu calendar. These art Macain which h Mirga
shcersha and Mago which is Mash in Hindu, Sanskrit termino-
logy current even today.
From this it should be quite clear to all lha&e interested in
ancient history that the world over and especially in ancient
Europe and in Great Britain it was the Hindu calendar with
Saosru'* names which was in vogue. This also incidentally
nrove* that there was a day-to-day exchange of astronomical
Siia between the Kutub Minar alias Varah Mihka observatory
, Mew Delhi and the Stonehenge observatory in England.
Both had around them temple* of 'sky worship' and of the sun
and the moon, and masonry constructions with astronomical
markings-
Indies central meridian, according to immemorial practice,
oassed through Delhi, Uija.n and Lanka. The famous Shiva
'htne at Uiiain. called the Mabanklcshwar had ,U Shvva none
t «d so accurately as to be bisected by that meridian u
placed so ac / ^ conWCrile<J
rising sun.
a,,m on dtsplay in (to E.ruscnn^ ^.Hp.in Rome. Tha. k was also ^"™*>^$ ,„ .he Ea«*a5 -Ais'l...'E.ah'a»d-Es»ar
h**.*^asd 'huu-u
pnedia Bmannica under .he ''ca,JS
El,s|ind llw -«
in support ot my con.em.on .ha. ""» Wack ol »lo" >"
shipped .he H.ndu god Shiva "P«scn ™ '
M .plljrimag.'•
L„gUnd's,emPlcs. I <-oK Irom . b-A « )14rflW
Mecca' w.lHcn by trfj*-g«^ we no. *-«M-Jbook the aullior observes «>e »« wai»'e» '» IM1
,„U„g h.».orlc..ones, one tauwc »—
»
woven to prove mWestminster Abbey
since
mu *ho ret op * mm « memorial and the kin* of
'", rc tnll crowned over the stone in Weslminsicr Abbey,
^r^chiomany mm* *«* " ™ '
en" This is prool Ihtf the2S *> of« ancientShiva temple. And since Lord
fflZ isassociated with royal inaugurals and funerals lhe
p,*c.,cc of burying the h.gh and mighty in the Abbey came into
vogue
In this context we may recall the encyclopaedic observation,
quoted above, that "most Christian churches are astronomically
oriented" We have already proved above that according to
ancient Hindu practice, which continues to be in vogue in our
own age all templet have to be astronomically oriented. Ancient
Christian churches being astronomically oriented without
ipparent justification for it in Christian theology, is proor
enough that they were Hindu temples.
That the Indian Vedas used to be recited in those temples
before they were overrun by Christianity, is proved by the word
•psalm" pronounced 'sanV. That word derives from the 'Sam*
Veda. Psalms are still recited in churches but the Sanskrit
Vedic "Sam" while retaining its original name has been supp-
lanted by Christian hymns,
A further indication is that in Biblical tradition David is
mentioned as the author of many psalms. From this it i*
apparent that David refers to Dravid priests who composed
and sang Vedic hymns. These Dravids still survive in modern
Britain as Druids and like Dravids in fact like all Hindus in
India ibey suJJ invoke the sun god to "energize" their intelli-
gence. Their chant is almost an exact translation of the Hindu
Gayairi suntra the holy invocation to the sun, in Sanskrit which
b touted la every orthodox Hindu household.
The traditional assertion that all Englishmen and, in fact,
all Euiopeaju and many other world communities besides ore
Aryans u essentially a remembrance of their having be*a
;
,i
187
Hindus. As is generally misunderstood Aryi ft ft0 net but i*
lhe Hindu way of life. Had the icrm Aryi signified , race nwouldn't have included people as widely different from une
another in colour, facials and stature as Iranians, Europeans
and Indians. They are known as Aryans because they were all
Hindus. In India Arya Samaj, Arya Dharma, Sanatan Dharmanod the Vedic way of life are all synonyms for Hinduism. This
should make it phain that when Englishmen and others claim
lo be Aryans they carry with them the memory of having been
Hindus,
Another little detail also fits in four square with the above
findings namely that as in India the Dravids form a part of the
bigger Hindu community alias Aryan community. In England
too the Druids alias Dravids form part of the English Aryans,
that is to say, of the ancient Hinduism in England-
It is these same Druids alias Dravids who still continue the
ancient Hindu tradition of chanting the hymn to the Sun God
(called the Gayatri Mantra in Sanskrit) in its English translation
at the ancient Hindu Stonehenge temple, at the break of dawn
on June 22 (the summer solstice) while the rest of the En Bli*h
Aryans i.e. Hindus now turned Christians are blissfully unaware
of their Hindu past.
Another very strong indication If that the English termina-
tion "shire" is a corrupt form of the Sanskrit word *"»" ™is to say as we have in India townships m™*'™*^Shiva temples known as ^»™™to£1^Ghrushneshwar. Mahabaleshwar andG^kie™ r
by ^in England ancient Shiva temple sues mil k"£
B ** t
ancient terminations like Lancashire, Pembroke*.* Hamp^
and Wiltshire.
' in Eaaliib township* as in
Likewise the termination bury m «>Saujkril lcrm
Salisbury' Waterbury, Canterbury **£ „1|1 Hindu
pury reminiscent of the lime* »"*>, Hittdu country*
country. In India and in Siaro (whiwh was ai
lis
». « known « 'Sudamapury' Kri&haapu ry
. esllllhive»*nrt«P» * ^ ^ cho ibUry nnd Rajpury
„,«•, Chc-H"**J'
'Salisbury* is Sanskrit, being
Tbc fa^cd F.*i« "\Townih jP of the Mountain God
BMM*f«»'
H ica iinfl thai Salisbury is located in a
fillly region T£"i^Sc.l^ ™* WUtthfc« *"'cu^ru"^J7^ °bviou,y lnd,caie4 ihe
u, *blch J» 'ow'
Hi du ShivB !emp|c as is apparent
u«n« there of uci^H-V£^ ar> ^ ^ ^ ^
from It, iWn ending »""'»;l||a( |f is a corrllpi
S^bur^i billy <*^*'^^ exactly .igniting.
form of the Sanskrit term Sha.I ee ft p
M area and a Hindc-temp* 11 < * ™ J^J] "J
ud Petaling Jaya is Spbat.k Linga Jayan i.e. the Great Oystal
££)sJ» Jnga Inow turned mosque). If archaeology
.v*tion4 are undertaken around Petaling Jaya* anctcntmosl
moique u U bound to prove the mosque to be a Shiva temple.
m may now consider the origin of the word 'England* it-
self. To trace its Sanskrit origin let us first note that the
Saaiktii word Granthi" continues to be spelled in English as
•gland'. Similarly the word stand' as in 'lamp-aland1
is tbc
Sanaktuword sihanT
{I c. 'place'). This indicates thai the
Sanskrit termination 'nth' or "than' has changed into 'and* in
Englikb. let us now gu back to the ancient atlas m which the
ancient Hindu* designated their own land as 'Sindhu-sthau
{i.e. 'ladarttad') and other countries as Afghanistan,
Hatuchiiian, Turaga*»ban tmodern Turkey), and Aiva-sthaii
modem Arabia Llkewlio ihcy had designated the Engl^b
liVetai 'Anglimha n' a name still used m Sanskrit. Tbnl
'Angla' noi 'Lnglku* was the original Sanskrit name of lb*
Eogliibpc ri' iiay be vc«,licd from the term:, "Angles* and
'Anglo Saaoaa' and Aoguii»' uved by the I'rcmtb. Tberefi i
"Angla biban* became 'Anglulurid' which in modern parlaii^
bai changed to 'England'.
W)
this it l* apparent that Britain' it the corrupt form
Fr°^ VrU ,crm 'BritoH ithttt* and the mtdt 'MtUf
on0-Britannic ^ 1Grcft|^ ^ ro||tWto| u^ OT\pT tlr^Sncnncc of the term 'Britain' rnen«dni <«« or
nalSanskr. t* ,
mlvtflkemy wp„ta the id.eeti« in
am*** *"£"Great Britain'. This bns aha happened
icrming "i* 1' ^M Thc atldcnl H,ndu% had named the
^^ftWfi tn Egypt to mennW hut over the eetttnr^
riVCr.
NHindu San^rii tradition forgone,, the %*-»**
Lord Shiva*.eanskrlt name1
C spike Sanskrit.^ tf^TMi «d» P"'^".
for nearly 3.000 years Bnlon mMl 3 , one
consonents and one vowel ti
cni t
DMl vowel and then the ollur a , ril0ill
r evidence h«l«"« l^'ich detivc from
Another piece - * «il!Bl KIm *h.cn
ufffi
were Hindus «, found to t *<r rved.TnV
•hiccups wb.ch II » icca
m
SL*(fc' Et *ardra-capa1 ;•ortw-poroitt .9 from SatwVrti
35E2»*»' Wco^-lac^m 'asthi' i;^JL^.Im'ie, 'spoiled* or "bad' The lent! cough" „ thc
»Lfe Sanslfir term with the same prononnciatton but a
Ihttv different mining namely thai in Sansknt it si§11 jfiC5
'rhelgm.'
Thar ancient Britons had their other tett bonks alto In
Sanskrit » indicated by the term 'tri-gono-metry' which ii
Sanskrit "(ri guna matrV i.e. 'three-dimensional measurement*.
Thai the ancient Britons spoke Sanskrit is apparent from
word! like 'tan* and 'sonnv' which derive from Sanskrit *soonuh*
'Navigability' 11 a puie Sanskrit compound *navi gaman bal iti.'
All words terminating in WlilV1 as in 'perceivability, ahilty,
palatability, advisability' are Sanskrit 'bal-iti' meaning 'having
the power to' or 'capacity for'. Sanskrit 'hanta. hantirau
hantarah' may be compared with 'hunt, hunter, hunting" ir
English. Similarly "widow, widower' derive from Sanskrit 'widhwr.
widhur.'
Terminations of English place names have all Sanskrit
derivation! Some specific examples arc :
Borough -Pura.
"Bury" as in Salisbury=Puri.
Ham as in Birmingham. Sandringham is Dham.Ton as in Hampton, Washinpton=Sthan.Shire at in Lancashire-Eshwar.
The term Saxon is corrupted from the Sanskrit term Saka-Stjnuh
1 e the son or progeny of the (Hindu) Saka clan.
thu. amounts to overwhelming evidence that contrary tocnt belief Briiain has a hoary history. The statement thatenibc Romans hnded in Britain Britons were uncivilized
T^l[Tl
\'lM]l<>aly ******** *«* namely thatiWuii Particular point ,n h.story ancient, prosperous Britain
mmlV hive becsi re.Luccd tn destitution and iBnnran CC due la
Invasion* or natural calamities. If British history can be tract J
10 onlV »bom 5Q0 yea" back Wilh an* Jc8fce of coherence that
isbecause Christianity succeeded in almost cbttteroitna the ore-
Christian historyof England even as Islamic fanaticism made
the Arabs wipe out their pre-Muslim history. But the clue*
nrovided above may help us to trace back the history of Enpland
several centuries before even the Roman mvuiion. Such an
dcavour will also throw new light on the ancient history of
ther countries of Europe and of India. It \\ hoped thai inter**-
d scholars will address themselves to this ne* line of
research.
24WESTMINSTER ABBEY IS ALSO
A SHIVA TEMPLE
Westminster Abbey is London \s generally known as n
church, M • budding where English monarch* arc crowned and
a* a place were Englishmen of distinction are buried but its
fourth and nUHd grounding role which is unknown is that
Hfe *!min»Ter \hbey iv alit» a very ancient Shiva temple since it
continues to house an sneiea' sacred Hindu stone emblem since
12% AD
What is of further and even greater significance is that a
tacted Hindu none continue* 10 be in a wa> Great Britain'*
royal deiJv almost exactly as Lord Shiva has been the Hinduruler\ deity in India since lime immemorial.
A description of that ancient stone consecrated in West-nfnsjfif Abbey is found on page 118, Vol, 1950-62 of Keeping'sContemporary Archives, Weekly Diary of Important World
Hrith Inde, Continually Kepi Up-to-date (established in
19311. Kcesine's Publications Lid. (London).
"The Coronation Stone, frequently referred to as thetone of Scone* or the 'Stone of Destiny' is a roughly rectmigu-
redisb grey sandstone weighting about 450 lbs.measunng2vi/2in. by 16 1/2 in., and I J in. th.ck. It had for
v been u.ed as . Coronation Stone of .he K.ngs of Scot-ho were crowned *t Scone (near Perth) until it was
ctptured ,« J29« by Edward i. who invaded Scotland, overdrewthe^oti*hK«
r (John Ba.Uo)>, brought the Stone to London,and pUccd It in Westminster Abbey, where ,he Coronation
192
nf Sconc Have been^ *-STi?Jfi*England and**^**~
p ,„ „*>. the Scan. had
II Until it* removal •»«""*",,£*, wlr it «» a"*1 »
never Urfi the Abbey (during tr* W» w ,ta Miet
them Chapel) while the Core a 'on Ota ^on two occasions ;
for .he '«"''""" ™„rW .«. in West-
Lord Protector, when the ««»"*"whe„ U „,. .«»«««
minster Hall and dWtagtW >«',
«
f,t safc,y to Giouccstc, Cathedra!.
^^ ^
About the saercd stone Mlrtr.1l, bcrnipi)bUc,,i0„
»„«.
Scone »nd the Stone of Destiny ll,e
Kd hlsW l"»"
While the Stone at Scone has an -' „ (ht wh,« u»
back some MO ye.„s it. »"*">"•»
J'
„.,*«*-
many ancient Icjcnds such as that
1*4
60 which ItcoN retted bis head »hen be **w 'he Villon at Bethel
fCkoriif TT. X-XIXIwrf which from Palestine passed succcs&i.
reJ) ip Etypfc, Spun. Ireland, and on the migration of r^
incirni *S«*** fio» the latter country to Scotland. It is consi-
dered probable by certain historians that the stone was used at
the coronation of all Scottish tings back to Kenneth McAlpfne,
rfrc Triih chieftain who conquered the Picts arid established a
airy at Scone (the Pictish capital) circa 850 A.D, Opinions
vary as to whether the Stone was used for the enthronement of
rhe Pictish kingi or whether it was brought from Ireland (whereTradition associates u with the coronation ceremonies of the
ancient friib tings at the Hill of Tata) by the Scots."
From the above description it is clear that the so-called
Stone of Scone which has an authenticated history of 900 years*i of immemorial antiquity and that it has all along beenassociated whh royaj coronations. It is, therefore, obviously aprr-Mnilim and a pre-Christian object of worship. The des-
in ofthe stone namely its colour, weight and dimensionsMes «to identity il as a sacred Hindu temple stone. In
Lord Shiva has been the tradition il deity of the kings.I Hindu kinfs used to worship and pray to Lord Shiva
oronat.otu and an important occasions all their lives. Theinn battle cry *J«J Eklingaj,- or 'Har Har MahadeV and 'Sat
nused by .he king, and their armies while fighting^v also refers to the same Lord Shiva represented by a
rtJ^r^™*™^* Un^ now on **'** * »he Pope"*
tuu "»*» temnfct all over Europe.
.Z7JS5*** Lo»"""-» Wc«m,»s «et Abbey.
<««1W^;.;^,"
WpT""'"
Abbcy » Sieved ,o b»v.
n»l§
195
lrdand,Scotland and
Iultimately to London overfa^ mVb .
also of special s.pificance since the Arab-IaraaM region surround
Palestine is known to have been a centre ofShiva worship m pre-histork
times- That is why intheKaba in Mecca the Muslins congregate for the
anmial pilgrimage and continue to pay homage to the prchlamic Hindu
Shiva Linga consecrated there. The Dome on the Rock in Jerusalem Is
a shiva temple since (he Rock itself is the deity there. It is the done of
one such Shiva temples in Palestine which has travelled to London
via Egypt. Ireland and Scotland in a journey that has spanned
several milleniums.
The term "Stone of Destiny' is also a very ancient Hindu
concept since it is Lord Shiva who is associated not only with human
destiny but with the ultimate end of the whole universe It is He who
releases the elemental fury of fire or water to engulf the universe
from time to time according to Hindu belief:
In the extract quoted above H may be noticed that the Stone of
Scone is said to have been carried by the Scots when they migrated to
Scotland That is illogical because how could Scots 'mi grate from
'Ireland?'. But the answer is found in the Sanskrit term 'Kshatriya'
of which "Scots' is an English corruption. Kshatriya fanned out from
India to different parts ofthe world in prehistoric times as is recorded in
the Indian Puranas i.e. ancient histories. Wherever they went they
carried with them their deity Lord Shiva represented by a sacred stone- it
is one such stone which is now preserved in Westminister Abbey and A
Christian kings of England still follow the ancient Indian custom
of associating Lord Shiva with their coronations^ hrehjey
inherited from the Scots alias Kshatriyas who migrated (mm Ireland,
e
Arya land and made Scotland their home.
The word Scotland is itself a corrupt
the Sanskrit term Kshatra-Sthan. This needs a title «changed into 'gland \
' indicates 'lamp-sthi
indicate that the Sanskrit ending "an*'"
'than
form of
term Ksnatra^mon mh* •«-, p^u,^
Tta«, word gramh.- «J*^,^- The*Similarly the word 'tomp-swri W^| .^ of
.thM - hi*
instances i
^ rr,n<fnrmedInto ** "» Hnflilh. That is how 'K^^
«b>n' Wci-nt Scotland-
Thai the Seats subsconsciously main their old Hindu.
Kihatnva .ttUhnMial attachment to their ancient 'Stonef
Dcijin> alias 'Sione of Scone" is apparent from ihe agitata
demand they make from lime to lime for the return of the stone
ra ScotUncT* custody Scottish nationalist* not having succeeded
frantic appeals, three young high-strung Scot students
and i woman domestic science teacher forced their way into
Westminster Abbey stealthily in the early morning hours of
Christmas Day rn 1950 and spirited away the stone, reverently
drapine n in the Scottish flag They drove with the stone to
faraway Scotland and consecrated it in Arbroath Abbey. The
four daredevil* were Ian Hamilton 25*year*old Glasgow Univer-
sity la« student, Gavin Vernon (24), Alan Stuart (20) both
engineering students at Glasgow University and Miss Katrinn
Mathesoo. (22) domestic science teacher in Ross Shire.
Leading members of the Church And Nation Committee of
rhe Church of Scotland when informed that their ancient, sacred
Stone of Destiny had been once again brought home, were
thrilled. They issued a statement that "the stone has been
for long cherished as a Scottish possession of peculiar historic
and sentimental value, both as associated with the coronation
of Scottish kings and as a symbol of Scottish independence and
nationhood".
The theft or the stone first discovered by a night watchman,
al tf e_m- on Christmas Day (1950) triggered off a frantic search.
A statement was also issued on behalf of the Government that
the King was greatly diitressed at the removal of the stone by
unknown persons, The group which had removed the stone
made it known that they meant do insult or embarrassment Wthe monarch but they wanted that the stone should remain in
Scotland and only carried to Westminster Abbey temporarilyfor coronations lo the meantime Scotland Yard men succeededin tract of the Stone to Arbroath Abbey in Scotland. From
197
thence It was carried back and enshrined again M iu ori• ,
place under the Coronation Chair seat -,„ wWnmi, ef Afc.
after an absence or 109 days, "^
In February 1952. the matter was again raised In Use Homeof Commons. Several members from Scotland insisted thai
the stone must remain in Scotland because the Scott had a very
deep sentimental attachment and reverence for it, But the
Prune Minister, Winston Churchill announced on behalf of the
Government that the Government too attached great importance
lo retaining the stone in Westminster Abbey because ibe surac
had been in the Abbey for 650 years and bad "an historic
significance for all the countries of the Coromno^eaUh," In
the meantime Dr. John McCormick, Chairman ot the Stouiih
Covenant Movement issued a warning that unless the Stone
was returned to Scotland it might be removed again by force.
On May 9, 1951 Lord Brabazon of Tata, supported by a
number of Scottish and English peers, urged in the House ©r
Lords that the stone be returned lo Scotland, He described
the Stone of Scone as "so wrapped up in history, ceremonial
and prophecy that was unique tn the world" and emphasusJ
that since the 5th century the kings of Argyll and latar the
kings oi Scotland, had been crowned upon n until it <*a»
i umoved to tngland by Edward I in 1926,
That Lord Bruba/on of Tara should have left » two*
about the stone was natural since as mentioned above few
has been associated with the coronation ceremoa.es of inc
ancient Irish kings at the Hilt of Tara.
SurpriMUgly enough even this **J* ^JLT^Sanskrit, royal Hindu significance. In Imha al AJ ^actually have a 'Tara-Garh' meaning the Hill IK
Hindu monarch* who ruled from Ajmtr (aJu* *&**
actually crowned on the 11.11 of Tara touting abo« ^i AjIBW, The Sanskrit word 'Tara MM* "
actually the Saustiril of the hngliih * iud *'"
198
Fven the eight-pointed cross in the Union
«ri*f*» fcwi *e ancient Hindu, Kshatriya tradition signifying ^the monarch hold* sway in all the eight-directions. In India a ||
building connected with royalty or divinity have been octagonal.
Even its cupolas and kiosks hove been octagonal. These can be seen even
ioda> Hindu tradition also names eight supernatural beings as guards for
those eight directions. Hindus are the only people who have divined
special names for each ofthose directions.
One additional indication of Hindu rituals in Europe
having been supplanted by Christian ceremonies is found in the word
Amen" meaning "peace' terminating all religious observances.
This is ancient Hindu practice because according to immemorial
Hindu custom ill religious recitals in Sanskrit end with the thrice
pronounced word 'Shami,.„Shanti....Shaflti' of which 'Amen' is the
Islamic and Christian synonym
All this ii emphatic proof that Ireland, Scotland, England andin feet the whole of Europe used to practise Hinduism, and dial if this
important detail has laded out ofhistorical memory it only shows up a big*oid that exists m world history despite our much vaunted scholarship.
An important cue to rewrite that part ofworld history when an-ew Europe used to profess Hinduism is provided by the Stone of Scone
Sione of Destiny. Tne British people as a whole and speciallvl evince such a deep sentimental attachment for that
e*» Shm has been their royal deity from the time when Indianm «te term Scots is m English corruption of that Sanskrit
«Tn!^ **I** °Ver a Wi,d Eur°l*- established a Hindu•^r ..on ^ crowned their kings over a Shiva Ling, now
a^a^iT b UndCf ""a"-*to" Chair inside Westminster
**eo^^2T qUOtCd ab°VC ' indiCatC that * Shiva L"** 0Scd™*d orber ,n the city ofScone in Scotland and still carUer
\m
on the Hill of Tara ahas^raGarh in Ire.and. HiMheiefore.ipp^^
fincientEngird. Scot and. Ireland and cities throughout Euro* h*d
numerous Shiva temples, and that the Westminster Abbey inZZIs itselfa Shiva temple in addition to its other roles.
The British Coronation Chair has lions at its f0ur feet This
Is Hindu tradition still surviving in modem Britain. In Hindu tradition
the throne is called "The Lion Seat" Moreover the lions at the few of
the CoronationChair are ofthe Hindu design,
'SAIW5,
25Ingush is a dialect of Sanskrit
l* « vety seldom realized that English is as much a dialect
of Sanskrit « most of the Indian languages, Almost ,0laj
.-norancc of this fad hai rcsulicH in compilers of the Engtigft
dictionary thcmsclvc* going *rong. They have e.ther railed ,o
jive the Sanskrit origin or their words "here nectary or have
provided wrong etymological explanations.
Take ihe word "upper*. From its spelling it should be clear
that its original pronunciation is 'oopcr \W\X) and thai » no*
it it used and pronounud in Hindi ana Sun&kiil. And yet
English dictionary doesn't tcJl « he icaocr that 'upper' is
Sanskrit word, Moicotcr il only Uie iDgl-sh-speaking peopt
stuck to the phonetic pronunciation 'oopcr' Uicy would have no
difficulty m making themiclvts undci stood by Hindi ant]
Sanskrit-speaking pcuplc.
"Mouse* if phonetically pronounced would be "Moos', it i*
not then difficult 10 realixetnal ilia a truncated L'orffl ol the
Sanskrit 'moosnak'.
'Sfceat' in English il "swed' tn Sanskrit. "Name is 'nam1
(Tm) m Sanskrit. In tngliih it u also used 10 combination **
in 'pseudonym, antonym'. 1 lit English word "synonym" is there-
fore full) Sanskrit since in the Jiaiici language we would convey
ibciamc meaning by saying 'sum nam' (fltr tfmy
are phoncucolly pionuunted would be "ectHra" In
tnglish V b, often pronounced as V ,i m 'cut, cuugh. col «
iWn| the k" sound of V v-c I.nd that "centra" •* ID
(a* *kcn<ira -. The equivalent Sanskrit word it 'kendrtf.
200
201
English pronunciation branching olTii « ,,„„., ,
louehwiib iu wi.rc.-SM.krfc hat |ot iu ,!!?"!?fter " '"l
eed sometimes at "k" or V alt confu,ed . Thus^lJZ™™*'
'centre* the proper pronunciation should nave been T T?ln the word 'committee ,he proper pronunciation Ao.Vb.•lamiti' because in the English alphabet V is pronounced aW Committee when pronounced as 'samiti" „n be immedcately spotted out to be a Sanskrit word, This indicate* howEnglish has slipped up on its pronunciation while retaining theoriginal phonetic Sanskrit spelling or words like "committee'.
Taking the two words "central" and 'commitiec* together wehod. therefore, that they should be pronounced as kentral
sacniti*. We find that the term 'central committee' u»ed in
English, is identical with the Sanskrit term 'kentral' or rather
kendriya samiti'. Its English usage has been confused mi]
confounded because of two sounds V and *k' having been
saddled on a single letter V,
The English pronouns you. we and she arc truncated
SjUjicri. pronouns "yuyam, waya in' and *ia'. The Sanskrit
word 'madira' for wine is still in vague in English and other
European languages as 'madeira'. The word *psalm* (pronoun-
ced "sam*> for verse meant to be iunt*. is Sanskrit as may be
seen from the term 'Sam Veda".
The words 'known* and unknown' when phonetically pro-
nounced will be seen to be the Sanskrit words 'jnan* and 'ajnan.'
Truth' and "untruth" are not explained to be or Sanskrit
origin. Thai is an instance of the great etymological drawback
of the Englise dictionary. Remove the letterV from the ft
words and one gets 'ruth' and "an ruth" which arc Sanskrit. Tha
proves that the letter V is an Engli&b interloper (fl th««
Sanskrit words.
The words hunt, hunter* and "huming' we ol
origin as may be seen from the Sanskrit word Miami. l.|fl'J
w
202
. kllkr > -|tfM>' cwnrtl) (Two killm) and ha***,,
(meaning miici '•
^H^ral killers).
The English prefix ^a' as in 'parathyphoid' p^!Lw i5 the Sanskrit "para <<**) meaning another
Another English p«fix 'dis' « in 'disparate, disentangle,
d.sen^age" is the Sanskrit "dus" as in 'dushchar, duslar' &w, p)Pen meaning "all round' as m penmetre or peripheral
k Sanskrit pari' as in 'r*ri~bhrama' and 'parwnatra", The English
word perimeue is actual! y Sanskrit 'parimatra.' Similarly
trigonometry- >* Sanskrit (firpi mi) 'iri-guna-matra'i.e. 'three
dimensional measurerrrnt.' This indicates that the ancient world studied
us mathematics in Sanskrit with the help of Sanskrit texts.
The word 'metre" for measure if phonetically pronounced
is the same as the Sanskrit word mai-ra'. In Sanskrit. Hindu tradition
matra is an all pervading measure used in imisic.medicine. mathematics
etc. Even in English prosody the measure is known as "metre*
as in Sanskrit prosody. Moreover, even the divisions of a poetic line are
known as foot' which is an exact translation of the Sanskrit prosodic
terms charan" and pad' Even the word 'prosody' is from the Sanskrit
word iinrrn) "prasad'-a quality essential in all verse, namely the
ability to please the listener's mind by its grace.
The blend of drinks called 'punch' in English is a
Sanskrit word signifying a combination of five as in other
Sanskrit terms like 'punch-gavya* (the five products of the cow), the
puneh-amrita* (the five-fold nectar), punch-ratna" (the five jewels) and
the village 'punch' (council of five)
Soup' b) • Sanskrit word as is explained in Sir Monierhams' dictionary Cooks in the Jagannaih temple in Puri are know"
as'topakar"
209
, Bli5h 'sugar*, old French ^chre. Greek sakkharon'derive from Sanskrit 'Sharkara/ The word jaggery «|, /.mal-pronunciaiion of sharkara
.
English 'tuny'. French 'title/ Arabic "tutiyV stem fromSansknr Tuttha iJrO), English pepper; Latin 'piper/ Greek peperVoriginate from Sanskrit 'ptppali/- English orange' is naranj' in
Arabic, and •narangtin Sanskrit. 'Lilak" in French, Spanish. Persian, is
nilak* in Sanskrit. Ginger is gingibcr in Latin, deriving fromshrtnga^er'
in Sansknt Candy is 'candi* in French, *qand' in Arabic, from khawfpiTO) in Sanskrit.
Beryk is "berullos in Greek from 'waidoorya' in Sanskrit
Anil* in English and Spanish, is 'atari' in Arabic from the word *nili"
in Sanskrit for indigo. The word 'aniline" derives from the same root
This explains the ancient Hindu name "Nile Krishna" to the river "Mile
in Egypt. Over the centuries Egyptians cut offfrom their Sanskrit, Hindu
heritage forgot that 'Nile" stood tor 'blue" in Sanskrit, and they added
the adjective 'blue calling their river "Blue Nile which is a philogicai
absurdity.
'Aggressor*, is a Sanskrit word since 'agra* (3rc) means
•far-ward' and 'sar (*F) i$ "to move*. One who moves into another's
territory is. therefore., an aggressor.
The Sanskrit word nasika' has been corrupted to *no*e" la
English, and led to words like 'nasal/
English 'terrestrial* derives from Sanskrit dharatal' i.tPFWV This
indicate* that Sanskrit "dhttra" meaning the Earth' becomes "terra"
latin Likewise the Sanskrit word 'madhya" for 'middle' rjecornesmeai
m Latin and English. The term Mediterranean' is, therefore. Sanskn
signifying an ocean situated between w o big land massesJ
explain the Sanskrit origin ofwords like mediator, meditation, middle
Terms like dentistry from Sansknt danta sham' *****m
»•(—
206207
ne wor<b suicide, patricide, matricide' arc Sanskrit
. -chhld (**«). p-tri-chhid (top*), matri-chhid (-rp^,,
cxpli.n* WJf* "«kc g^micide, insecticide, pesttcide S jncc
ttMSunm (ft* ft3*) «> Sanskrit mcan
'cumng-kilIing
- cnd'ng,
oieminaiing/ That shows how Western languages still coin words
from Sanskrit rood
The Latin word 'quo' as in *Q_uo vadis....quo warranto*is
from Sanskrit as *quo gacchhasi (*rraft) "where do you go*.
•Myth' in English is 'mitthya* (fowl) i.e. false in Sanskrit.
English Peter' derives from pilar' (for*) in Sanskrit. Likewise
David is Dravid* and Abraham is a mal-pronunciation of the
Sanskrit word Brahma, Brahms, an English surname is indicative of
the indent Sanskrit moorings of the Jamily like the surname 'Brahme'
i fin in India.
Panorama, cinerama are the same as 'manorama" in
Sanskrit The termination rama" («t) In Sanskrit indicates pleases or
enchants or entrances the mind
Tht word "mar* < =tf) as in 'mar somebody's chances' is
Sanskrit meaning 'kill* or "hurt, harm*, Bond, bondage, bandage are
from Sanskrit "bandh, bandhan" (Ta, ftR).
Accept is (aftro) a-kshipta (that which is not thrown awaySuccim is frfireT) sankshipta. Trie English 'cough* is from
Sanskrit "kaf .^,. Though Sanskrit 'kaf* signifies phelgm while
cough is slightly different, ii is not difficult to see that coughantes from kaf i.e, phelgm The slight difference in the English and
annotations ofthe same word are due to the many centuries of•epentiw of English from 115 Sanskrit source.
The Stmkrii word antar h pronounced in Englis as "inter" a*•national, imcwsiiy interpret, interpolate, intermediate,
intermittim. imcrdepenocm
Path ha* m identical meaning in both English and
Saffiknl «tt a very m.nor d.fference in pronourci^. £& Sanskrit ending for comparative and supe,,^. m^ ^called the -tar-tun. bhava* (* „ m , , n Sansk,t ^£££2mahattar, lagtiutar" etc. for greater, bigger and lesser "respeciivek
Trie corresponding superlative terms are adhiktum, mahatturrt laghut^like the English words 'optimum, maximum The English *ord•fraternity* is Sanskrit 'Bhratri-niti
Nocturnal, diurnal derive from Sanskrit naktam' {=n=*u foe
night and divas' for day. The English words regime, reign, sovereign,
suzerain are Sanskrit rajyam, rajan, swarajan (7nm, htr, =-nprc
1
The English word *go* is from the Sanskrit Gama-
gacheha*( TP'-Trt5). Cow' in English is *gow' in Sanskrit, Vestry is the
room where * vastra' (clothes) are kepi in a church. In Sanskrit too such a
room is called vestry. Likewise the term vesture' is vastra*. Saint
(Sanskrit 'saint'), preacher (Sanskrit "pracharak") and "adore
(Sanskrit 'adar'), "Door* (for Sanskrit 'duar'), "man* for 'nunat
peter, mater, daughter, pita, mata, duhita. son, sonny from Sanskrit 'sunuh'.
deity from devata, theos from Sanskrit "devas* are all
Sanskrit. The prefi* pro" as in pro offer, pro create is the same as
Sanskrit 'pravakia iswfl, prabhat TO prabhakariHi*».
Since all such explanations are lacking In the English
dictionary it is obvious that English philolo^ »d
etymologists are largely unaware of Sonskril being the source
language of English either directly or through 1 aim and1.1
as illustrated above. Tim ignorance has resulted .n CM*
the Engiish dictionary committing grave errors in explatmrw
origin or their words. As an instance we may pemi *explanations appended to the words 'wWd* and
in the average English dictionary The^» !£!explained as *a woman who has lost her husband
iron etymological «"or. In English
labour-*' sort-cr, lefiture-er* means a-SS-W-^ r*i-
er had been a
•wdow" the word 'widower* would have meant
*om»n a »»W©W BOtl *uch ij woU|<* have
tttffii oi the word
^r^rLer ^ .. m-rrled woman's husband, whikit
S**«~^*"; Eft?"?'*bU con.nut.ed this pros* error because .hey don't
Ilhr **rds widow' and 'widower arcthe corrupt
jrw of .he Sanskrit «ord* widtm.V and widhur' (RW^I fim)
A mnn dlHfefll *u»dy of the English derivatives would
repeal rnflti) more mistake This should also impiess on
:oaprten of i be English dictionaries to captain many of their
waiii in terms of iheir Sanskrit origin as 'truth' and 'untruth*
boa: nd 'unrui* We may go a step further and say thai
! -.jh n but all European languages would do well to
i thctr dictionaries .horoughly examined by Suti&kntisU.
i a to imj Euiopcan dictionaries »ill have to be rewritten
U* helpofSoiuUit. M chauvinistic and political consi-ihem *h> from such a task Indians, would have
iskti pan of the rewriting of then maimed
26ANCIENT VEDIC PRIESTHOODS
OF EUROPE
Currently there are two important priesthood* in Europe
which are often heard of One is the Pope in dome. The
other is the Archbishop of Canterbury in Eigland.
Both the present Pope (alias Papa) John Paul U and Dr.
Robert Runcie. the Archbishop of Canterbury are blissfully
unaware that theirs are basicillv ancient Vcdie priesthoodi
which were forced to turn Chrivian because of the Christian
onslaught The attack on the Papacy came around 312 AD. and
that on the Archbishopry of Canterbury In the sixth century
A-D.
Canierbury is the Sanskrit term Sankarpury i. e. toe
township of Lord Sankar alias Shiva. Here • the philological
analysis of how we arrive at that conclusion The first ihiee
letters 'Can* should be pronounced as 'San sm« n,Ifcjj*«*
Centre* the first three let'crs arc pronounced ** ?•*. At r«
the syllableW it should be *ker* because^*^to T in English. For instance the^^2into 'nautical' and 'Nayak' into 'K night* ,n ^jj™^'Cantcr' should be pronounced as Sankai
.
•bury' as in Shrewsbury. Atusbury. Scvcnbury tl o».
Sanskrit suffix *pury' meaning a 'townsbtp . ^Naturally therefore the priest at Sankorpury w *
priest worshipping Lord Shiv U- Sankar.
Having come to that ^ ,u ' ton^ RimClc .•.«*!.
I wrote to the present incumbent UTrc-Christls*
Vedic
whether any such legend or memory o P r
past attaches to hi* seat in Canierbury
210
Th.rw.ffiood enough ***» fb*t Canterbury did S|1
fact
™« I*-**** ^ CantfUry ' 5^arpUry
w» the «.l of ^ Vedic Sankarachary;.. From the 6,b century
AD thr vedfe dttWWiffleB" in Canterbury was forced lo turn
Christ iii*.
Similarly the Papacy In Rome was also a Vcdic Shankara-
chafya *«t The letter addressed in this connection by Dr. R
Goyil of Basildon, England to the Pope after he listened to
ray lecture on the topic in Basildon is reproduced hereunder
—
To.
Hit Holiness, Papa John Paul It
The Vatican, Rome
Italy Dated November 10, 1986
Your Hoi i new.
According to tome recent important discoveries made bj
Mr P N Oak, founder-President of the Institute for Rewriting
Indian Hijory IN— 128, Greater Kailash— I, New Delhi— 110048.
India the Papacy is a pre-Christian Vedic priesthood.
'Papa-ha* in Sanskrit signifies an absolver from sin.
Vaiicaa is the Sanskrit lertn Valtca meaning 'an hermitage'So yours «*, » Veda Vatica i.e. a Vcdic hermitage.
The SHtfne Chapel in which every new Pope is elected gcisi<» name from Shiv Sthan meaning a Shiva temple.
ShMiogftBimi image* or Lord Shiva which your pre-OMiitun predecessors u«d l0 WOrihip havc^ beefl (cdto the Etruscan Muwum in the Vatican.
afkr?hrvIdLf
fBrC,0i
Wbichllie *"««• located is namedr ,ne Vedie 'ocafDation Rama.
211
Paintings of Ramayanie episodes are found in Biru
houses dug up in Italy,
The city of Ravenna gets its uama from Ran,* 1
* great adver-
iarv Ravan.
Verona is named after the Vedic deity Varun.
Divinity is the Sanskrit term *deva-niti' i.e. the way of life
of devas meaning gods.
Your uncompromising views on abortion and on divorce are
of Vedic vintage and not of the permissive Christian society.
According to Mr P.N, Oak's finding* the last Vcdic Papa
was stain by a neo-Christian convert emperor Constamine
around 312 A.D. and the Bishop of Rome a priest of the Ihea
tiny, newly formed Christian group was installed in lta.it hoary
prestigious, venerable Vedic scat, as the first Christian Papa.
I trust that Your Holiness and your flock will feel immensely
proud of these newly discoveied holy Vedic antecedent*.
May, t therefore, request Your Holiness to order a thorough
research into the Vedic antecedents of the Papacy,
The eminent researcher Mr. P.N. Oak is these days in
London to deliver a series or lectures on his stupendous d»s
coverics.
The UlS-p.g. velum. OM WORLD VEDIC HERITAGE
written by Mr. P.N. <M dtawt. in g«« *• •,l «?ttU°f
the pre-Christian Vedic past of all regions and communities
I hope Your Holiness will be deeply mte restedI
in ac^ng
yourself and the world with the primordial VM* v
mankind -
Your. Slacerely
R.LGoyal
IS Furrow Felde
Basildon, Essex SSJ6 5 H.B.
United Kingdom
:i2
h. v* discovered that two important Christian
*",rf Em** «« Vedic S*^.ntchary« .cat, we r*acb
priMfecffdi < ' ^ 0ne js that all Islamic and Chrl«i*
C5ST. 1B*?hd«d, Damsscus, Mecca etc etc. were
ST**)*** * 1
T^p^ import** conclusion we draw is that a networkTl,eie««i» '
n0t an fnd ;,n phenomenon alone.
rf S.nkaT-char>Y«K ^^ SankBracharya Ietft ^:
US to £5. ***~w ncm;72
hi5tory
) memory was deliberately wiped out by Christian and
Mfcd.ni i-vaden. It Es ihe job of the researcher to reconstruct all
ach obliterated history.
In India itself all those tutored in the British way believe
thai the first Sankarachary lived in the 8th century A,D. But as
discimed in a special chapter of my book titled - Some Blunders
$fbdia& Biuoriaal Research the period of the 1st Sankarachary
a
has to be antedated by 1300 years.
From thai it is aaparcni that a 1 303-ycar-strctch of history
tctnaias totally unknown. It is no wonder, therefore, if the
lustory or all other Sbaokaracharya seats throughout the world*lso ant obliterated during those 1300 years.
27ANCI6MT ITALY WAS A HINDU COUNTRY AND
THE POPE A HINDU PRIEST
Human memory being proverbially short, old history hprogressively forgotten in the illimitable flow of time. History it
further obliterated by natural calamities like volcanic eruptions
and earthquakes. But a third factor which plays more havoc
with history is suppressive and destructive human tendencies
All these have combined to obliterate from current text
books of history all traces of an ancient Hindu world empire,
The first two natural agencies being common to all earthly
civilizations it is the third, namely the human agency, which * c
shall take special note of.
Id the pre-Christian era the Vedic alias Hindu civilualioo
alias the Aryan way of life had spread throughout the world
because of the energetic enterprise of the Indian people whose
motto, enshrined in the Rigvcda, was *Kriavanlo Vishwam
Aryam 1
i.e. make the whole world Arya. Wis* that motto tncj
spread all over the world preaching the ideals of rifibteo
conduct, renunciation and sacrifice, one human bratfaeibo
and a common earthly heritage. Armies led by Indian **™£called the Kshatriyas, extended their ***J to all p*fU
earth and in their wake Indian educators and admims:
spread knowledge and established enlightened and pw.n
welfare administrations in a hnmanrty wbicb wa»
aboriginal standard.
That Hindu civiliiation was swamped fir* by the^11
^kith and later by the barbaric Artbs who ip^ ^ ^torture and terror wiih torch and iword.
An«spi
b which arc mainly responsible fotsystematic
2)4
if co i*1*«* or **2 fiflp •»*">* b00^ D" r,tc suc°
fWn1|
,hc
t
C"k to repiece *"* story of the worldwide
,JIP1, Hmdu eWtaltaL Such history will
^ of that f'^' ^^ from coUlltry to country and
nar*i°** me 'CUi^ for clues m the history, language,
*"• * 'TlTmodes of worship, literature, mythology,
^a^C^ "d-***** remains of Afferent areas.
"*
Ut „,. therefore. take up the study of what wenow call
„ K la ipc prc-Christun era . large pan of Italy was known
L"Lh. «» the people who nonrisned there from about the 7th"
thc second century B.C. »ere known as Etruscans. Some
Lrautio. .bout the Etruscan* is found under those two heads
« the Encyclopaedia Bmanruca and obviously in other encyclo-
paedias
But scholars idmrt that the Etruscan civilization is still a
big panlfi. very Imlc a known about it. Ovei whelming opinion
av thai ihc Eiruicani were people from the East and they seem
to appear in Italy suddenly as though from nowhere.
The popular notion that the Etruscans were a temporary
traft from some other country suddenly and mysteriously
immigrating into Italy around the 7th century B.C. and then
leaving Italy bag ana baggage around the second century is not
well founded. The Etruscan civili2«iion evolved from within
luly and lost its idenmy when ibe Italian people (then known as
Euuscaaij were gradually fotced to prolcss Christianity. Themistaken nouon that the ttruscans had no earlier mooringsui Italy aiuo fiom almost total ignorance about the history ofItaly and E^ope in the pre-Cbnuun era. The mistaken notionftm somehow ihatuuscaxu vanned into thin air around the
*»iury B.C. arises from ignorance about the way theruscans were overwhelmed ana made to give up their tiadwo-»•> ol Wdic or Aryan We , „chMge for Christianity,
There has thulbecanodiKOttUfiuily ^ ^.^
215
,§v »re decendants of those earlier known it Eimeaoi
11 Etruscans in their own turn are descendant* of the earn*,
SLtf **°" wiy °f lifC lhC W°™ ***««**** able to
\ rv Etruscan* derive that name from the Huda taec
Mr*.
We have compiled some evidence which goes to prove ifcai
ihepre-Chrisuan era the Italian people, whether of Use
Etruscan or pre -Etruscan era were Hindus ihai fa to say they
practised the Aryan or Vedic modes of worship and spoke
Sanskrit or a language with a preponderant element of Samara.
As far back as one can trace Italian history it is nothing hot
Hinduism and Hinduism.
The preponderance of the Vedic way of life and of Sanskrit
luly may he gauged from the Tact that even after professing
Cbnatianity for almost two milleniums Italians still practise
Hindu rituals under a Christian label and speak a highly
Sanskritiied language.
Almost all so-called Christian-Catholic rituals, observant
and festivals are of Hindu origin. They are being Paused b?
Iiatwna from times immemorial when they were Hindus and arc
•>e.ng continued in our own day though Italians and Catholics
everywhere now profess to be Christians.
Uok at the All Souls Day obs«vance «»*»£JXterm itself is an exact translation of the S"^£*.^v.nee called 'Sarva-Pitxi-Amavasya" In Sanskrit Sana •*-»
WaW signifies ancestors' souls and ***»»^£>Moon) day. Abraham the first prophet of the ****. ^and Christians is none other than the Hind- Brahma ur
creator.
The term Chrttmns is Cmhnn-mni ..e the m°fl^f/ ^the Hindu incarnation at the time of the Mnha ^ Ct&&word 'mas' in Sanskrit means 'month". iDCC ^delivered the famous 'Bhagvadgecta' sermon to
devotee that month is Cri*bni*mas.
216
0r,JH Iber The Sanskrit suffi* 'mas' "Unifies that the
*" t i fcT! ' bear* " original Sanskrit connotation signj .
word *Cri , ""mB
fyiflf w*0,e mWI,n *
- h ... ^ proved by comparing a synonym namely the
Christians are wrong in believing th.t the tern,
^.STi-* of December became the symbol « is the°
numef»] MO* So the term *X-mas oho signifies the
"S« month. Let us now look at the word 'Deccmbef itself.
Th.t too » a Sanskrit term Tcce-ember' mcamng the 10th
(Parioftheiodiac)mon.h.' From this, one can infer that
ancient Hindu tradition aligned the 12 months of the year lo
the 12 parts of the heaven U the zodiac.
This is fully borne out by the four Sanskrit i terms Septem-
ber, Octc-embe
r
TNov-ember and Dece ember standing respecti-
vely for September, October, November and December, That
a to say by their Sanskrit meaning they constitute the 7th. 8th,
9tb and 10th months of the year. By current confounded
Christian computation they arc ibe 9lb, 10th, Nth, and 12th
months of the year. What caused this incongruous dislocation
to the Gieionan calendar 1 That is to say what made months
called the 7th. hth. Via and 10ih to be placed 9th and 10th. 11th
and 12th 7 This displacement is explained by the fact that
Christians who used io observe a new year beginning in March,
ai laid down by hoary Hindu practice, suddenly switched on to
January 1 as the New Year Day. Though modern Christianity
effected a major departure id ihis pellicular Hindu practice
which wu part of their common world heritage, luckily the four
surviving Sanskrit terms of the months from September to
Decern bet help us in iconstructing a foi gotten detail of the
Hindu calendar as »t prevailed throughout the ancient world.
Tim enables us to see clearly how the terms 'December,'»«• and 'Chroma/ all tignify the loth month i.e. "mas'.ie*m TbnsunaV has a further added significance namely
217
tb.U« " 'Chrisna-mas' i.e. the month dedicated to LordChri»n«. because he delivered hi« ramoui 4ermon lQ
""
thai mouth, tntndtatbe Hindus observe the anniversary
,hat aermon as Gtett Jayanti and that fall* ar01ind Deccmbcr
Christ* so-called sermon on the mount it no other thanChrisna's sermon delivered to Arjuq wliile Chrisna wai moun-ted on a chariot. So Chrisna's sermon was actually a icrmon
on the mount. That sermon though delivered to Arjun has since
been accepted and venerated as a sermon providing rndispenia-
ble spiritual guidance to all humans embroiled in mundane
misery and longing for salvation. That is exactly what U said
about the so-called sermon on the mount, propagated in the
name of Christ. From this it is apparent that it is really the
Chrisna legend and worship that is being perpetuated in the
Christian world.
The ctoss that the Christians wear is really the Hindu
Swaslik with a little Christian distortion, as in several other
respects namely that its hooks have been clipped and the *crti-
cle bar of the cross has been elongated.
The Christian practice of saying 'Amen* signifying "peace*
derives from the Sanskrit. Hindu tradition Ql ending all sacred
chants with the words 'Shatuih' Le. 'peace1.
Having seen how Christmas signifies the month dedicated to
Chrisna u is not difficult to understand that Michaelmas was
originally the month named after Michael. The ending 'mas'
clearly indicates that it was a whole month that was denoted
and not a mere day-naraely 29lh September as it i* in currea
Christian practice. The Christian term Michaelmas Day b a
contradiction in terms equating a moiUh (BfftSfl «l» 3
The Christian terms 'Christmas.., Michaelmas"arc rem,
cenl of the Hindu terms 'Adhik-mas. .Shravanmas
The All Saints Day, November I. cut u drift from thcHinou
calendar has been advanced by a month to coincide
211
^ «*.!» Mb* *** c>l"d N"ka ChaCurdasbl *htngjodu I>cP** dUpatchcd the demon Nir*k»iUfUrfVl^odd\od rn.de the «"*«!. for all Ufa. Uw ibeo«^r I
forfi ai in Hindu tradition the day i»
Christian Vt*aKC*
^served •* * *«'* fciSt '
^ r , fc c
tw ftk Pope ^Snifying a 'father' denves from *»•«££. 1ccl Like the father 'protectrng' hi. children ihe
rooi -P» » P|; (prOlcct0f) of the congregation, The
a, ii apparent from the Sanskrit root from which his liulc
lltfL wat a Hindu priest. His seat, the Vatican b
to, word used to signify - bower as in Ashrarn-Vatica' or
•Udyan Vatica', The retreats of Hindu monks and pnesU were
always called Vatica because they were peaceful bowers i.e.
sylvan retreats. Even the V ending is Sanskrit as in 'Kesavan*
or *Raghavan\
A funnei proof that the Pop^ was a Hindu priest and tii»
219
Vatican w« * "tad" religious lwt i§ mflth|e ^Siva-Lmga representing Ood Siva that ,t preserved
l n lh-
Vttucan'i Etruscan Museum, That Siv^L.nga it lmon| Aowwhich the Hindu Pope (i.e. priest) u*ed to worship.
From this we assert that if a systematic «chatolog,calexcavation is undertaken in the precincts of the Vatican one hjure to discover not only many other Siva emblems but also
other icons of the Hindu pantheon. For this it will be necessary
to took into the Vatican*! massive walls, it* underground cellars
and its entire grounds, It is quite apparent that since the
Christian faith swamped the ancient hindu faith in Rome and
the rest of Italy the teeming Hindu idols in those holy Hindu
Vatican precincts were either walled up or buried or broken and
thrown away or otherwise destroyed.
We have a photograph of that holy Hindu Siva Unga, dis-
played in the Vatican's Etruscan Museum, for anyone lo see so
as to leave no doubt in anyone*! mind that it is the traditional
Hindu Siva emblem. The Encyclopaedia Britannic* also tells
us that the Etruscans (i.e. ancient Italians) worshipped meteoric
stonei mounted on carved plinths. Obviously this is a correct
description of the Siva Lmga which the photograph of the piece
displayed in the Vatican fully bears out*
On pace 790 of its VIII volume the encyclopaedia notes
According to Livy Etruscans were more addicted to rehg.ou.
practices than any other nation...Places, trees and son«pro-
bably all had individual spirits, and a number of .acted awKoiu.
stones standing on carved plinths has been found.
The above passage coatatns three cb«^ ^enable us to identify the faith of the =^^£%.namely their religiosity, their prad.ee of^J*^^trees and stones, and their worship of il* Siva ua, • ^^Hinduism prescribes almost daylong and
.
aH
nM ^ fflboucol
religious observances. Hindus alio worship s
ffletp)M and
Hanuman or Siva, trees such as the banyan, ^^ Kril&ns
and pecpal, and rivers such as the Oanga,
end Kavcri,
j
220
Earlier on P*F« 784 of ,hc ™me volume the encyclopaedia
_J lh . t thc Eimacan* used the word 'ais' for deity or god ja
££«*" ** f*r d*' ics or god * in ,h
,
c
?,UfaI
;
Thesc
arcSa n,Vri. words and are ia common use in Indu. not only ,«
feartfit hu» in all native languages derived from Sanskrit
The other word* that the encyclopaedia mentions such «•alpon' for offcumj ,s the Sanskrit'arpan ;* an for mother is
Cher from <Maia\ in Sanskrit or from two goddesses 'Dur.qd
'Adit*' who gave birth to the deities i.e. the gods and to the
demons alias Daiiyai. Tula' for wife is Sanskrit 'pnya\ 'thura'
for brother is the Sanskrit 'Bhratara/ and .nefis' for grandson
u 'natu' in Indian languages
The Vatican is the traditional seat of the highest Hindu
priest in Italy as is apparent from its very name. It is something
akin to tie Sbankaracharya in India. The Pope wielded the
power of Hindu priests of old whose single word of censure was
enough to depose kings and totter empires. In fact die Pope
was the Hindu Shankiiracbarya in Europe-
All Uic Catholic rituals that ihe Pope observes throughout
the year ate ancient Hindu festivals. Even the procedure adopted
such as sprinkling water in all directions for purification ot the
surroundings is ancient Hindu practice*
One such ritual is the washing of the feet of a child by the
Pope, in the Western tradition ol keeping the feet dressed all
ihe tune in socks and shoes such a ritual was unthinkable while
in Hindu practice several religious observances involve the
wishing of the feet of one by another. For instance when a boy
of. l*\, uSe >ears of age undergoes the thread-ceremony 10 begin
his studies id ihe solitude of his preceptor's sylvan retreat alia*
Vaiica all kith and kin and friends wash his feci and symbolically
Sip thai water as sacred. Hindu families united in a wedding
also have mutual feet-washing ceremonies.
la churchcv the room in which hol> clothes of the clergy«t kcpt.ii called 'vestry from ihe Sanskrit word veslra' mcan-
221
j^ clothes. The very word 'vestry fa t Si0|kr5
„ foom meant for ftormg 'vestra U Blolh„' ^7™'^
man who attends to the vettry is vestry-maQ '\JTXM
* the
Sanskrit term "vastra-manav.* n ™ *«aia a
The word 'psalm pronounced 'iam' meanj
saCred songs, chants or verse is ihe Sanskrit word W??•Sam-Veda.' The Hindu Sam-Veda is fQ fact dcvoiC£,^J "
singing This word surviving in Christian rclig i0Ul lCTmjq
*
logy is proof that the ancient Europeans when Hindus u«d iQ
^citc the Sam-Veda. This is further confirmed by the uik
'Psalms* given to a book of the Old Testament. This indicates
that the ancient Hindu Vcdas were gradually superceded usacred books of Europe by the Christian Bible after the spread
of Christianity. But even then, just as the so-called Christian!
retained the Hindu festivals, the tradition of singing the Vedas
was so firmly implanted in Europe from times immemorial that
the memory of the Sam-Veda itself came to be enshrined in the
Bible with the words psalm, psalms, psalmody and psalmist.
The word psalmist applies to David as the traditional author
of many psalms according to the English dictionary. The
dictionary is partly right in that 'David stands for the Hindu
'Dravid (brahmins) who composed many psalms.
The European community called Druid* are the ancient
Hindu Dravids, The dictionary describes them a* an ancient
religious order in ancient Gaul. Britain and Ireland- la tbr
Irish and Welsh sagas, and later Christian legends the Dnud
appear as conjurers and not as priests and philosophers,
jis a clear indication that the Druids of Europe are Ihe mm
Dravids' ' " ~~ — — «rfal mW. They are
•religious group
perform mirac
of India. They are not racial groups1 -
•
•roup of priest, and philosophers «ho «erc d m d
les through their chants «d^ **gally it should be noted here that it if wrong ioc ^ ^Aryans and Dravids ns rival racial groups,
J°** jn HllMiB
arc ancient Hindu communities both a* "*«_ ^^ w
religious worshipJore and Vedic practice
222
tndiinKshstriyas ruled the wwM. At i hd|t
.,„ cotnmuml.es w* come across the terms Aryans10 tafTL are not exclusive of each other
. Druids mEurope when
^Ofwdi. They art
»profeoing lie
when the work
ft.„oM *.!« b thlt the ^op«W bwbM ft^,
ifioup
Hence*
Brornsini the Aryt Dh-rma that ll the Arya way of Iiffe
ben the world says that the Europeans are Arym,
Tar DwiJ* ah** Dravid* formed a religious group in that Aryft
llinil% bchevmg in and practising the same Arya Dharrru*.
Abraham, the first of the patriarchs (and father of the
Hebrews » * no other than the Hindu Brahma, the creator.
Abraham « the dUioned pronunciation of the Hindu Brahma.
Tat very *ord patriarch is of Sanskrit origin from 'pitrufa
fuber hatlsn and Latin languages are highly Sanskritized
became ancient Italians spoke Sansrkrit. Instance* of (his arc
Signer. Signonta are from Sanikrit Shreeman, Shreemati. lQuo
means "where 7 both in Sanskrit and Latin. Synod is Sansad in
Saaikrii Sun Nido is one's own nest as in Sanskrit, Ilex is
raja.
Ancient Italians not only recited the Vcdas and worshipped
tbeSivi Lin, 1
! ihey also sung the Raraayana and painted
Ramayamc episodes on their plaques and vases, T have in myastcction reproductions of those ancient Etruscan paintings of
unayamc episodes in which Rama, Seeta and Lakshman walkough The forest one behind the other aj described in the
Bharat is teen proceeding to meet his brotheribhlJhM entreating Ravan to release the sorrowing«lya sharing the holy fertility potion with her twoinland Stnniira; princes Lava and Kusha driving
m* I B8WV con,i°e «• blows over the
U^L«^fB,ly,e,Me* ^ »iH.« reveal many more
indoneiU.ndthe iS^J*
,lwsd "» have influenced onlyd,lcw«y«rihe£uU4Ci_ ^. lule » °«»«de India but the
pi,ql,n«« mentioned above indicates
223
tbat when in the ancient past Indian Kshatriyat ruled the worldthe Rarnayana was sung and painted even in other parti of Utfworld wherever people from India carried and spread ihcir
fafth.
Further research along these lines Is likely m reVe»l const-
derably more information hidden or forgotten. AH this indicates
that the ancient Italians were Hindus, their mythology was
Hindu, they worshipped the Hindu pantheon and their head
priest, the Pope administered Hindu rites.
224
J- A
s*
UfiSS&ii
225
227
i i
IK
:-m
1
y*<
r
X
229
-" - ;
-'•? T f I
ML
230
Picture Captions
The forlorn? pictmrts from page 223 onwards axe R aitti.
rantc cptfodef found painted in pre-Christian borne* and other
building* in Italy. They prove that Rome and Ravennachfe.
in Italy are named respectively after the two great Ramayanjc
figure* Rama and Ravan, and that the Etruscan civilization of
Italy from the 7th to the 1st century B.C. wa* of Vedic origin.
Modern Europeans are believed to be open-minded scholar*
but that ii a myth. Their Christian preferences and prejudices
blind* them even to such graphic evidence of the Vedic past
Page 223—The trio Rama-Seeta-Lakshman proceeding io
the forest.
Page 224—Bharat proceeding to contact brother Rama.
Page 225—Sect* squatting dejected while Vibhishan (in
irmouri ready to proceed to Rama's camp makes a last request
to brother King Ravan to release Sceta from detention*
Page 22f>—(Top) The three wives of King Daihraih in the
act of sharing the fertility potion,
(Bottom)—Kush and Lava, sons of Rama, leading away
the captured sacrificial horse sent round by Rama,
Page 227—Monkey chiefs Vali & Sugreev squabbling over
the possession of Ruma, wife of Sugreev.
Page 228—(Top) Lakshraan threatening Sugreev for delaying
promised miliLiry help to Rama.
(Bottom)—Army engineers Na|, Neel sounding the depth
of the ocean to build a bridge to Lanka.
Page 229—fjop) Rama"* troops chasing the golden deer
decoy tent fay Ravan,
(Bottom)—Jatayu taking lotbe sky to intercept Ravan's
aerial abduction of Seeta
28TSbAIA, IBAN, tRAQ WERE ONCE HlNuTcrjijH^--
[ndian history has not only been badly distorted daring
1,200 years of alien rule, it has also been grievously nwhutd
Many important chapters of India's cultural, religious >Uli
military conquests are completely missing.
The references to 'Digvijayas* in Indian Puranai landau
histories) are too true and must no longer he ignored as piom
myths because some evidence is now available that Arabia, Iraq
and Iran along with the whole of West Asia once professed
Hinduism and echoed to the chant of the Vedas.
Bardic tribute to the fottr Vedas by an Atab poet—Labi-Wn»
e-Akbtab-bin-e-Turfa as early as 2300 years before Prophet
Mohammad i.e. circa 1800 B.C. is found on page 257 of Sacral-
Okulan anthology of ancient Arabic verse. That verse with a
short note on the poet has been writ large on a column of the
Yajnyashala (Bre worship pavilion) in the backyard of
Lakshmiaarayan Temple (alias Birla Temple) on Read*** Road
in New Delhi, for anyone to see,
Roman script is asThe Arabic
under :
poem transcribed in the
Aya Muwarekal Araj yushaiya noba minar HIND-
Wa aradakallaha rnanyoni jail jjkaratnn/l/
Wahalatjjali yatun ainana sahabl akba-atun^j
fcra
Wnhajayhi yonajjclur-rasui minar HINDATUN/2/
Yakuluonallaba ya nhalal^^m^^Sn^^Fattabe-u jikaraiiil VEDA hukkum m*ta» >»•»
MJ
232
Wahowa Alamus SAM wal YAJUR Minallnbay lanaj*ela
Fi^pflma-y» akh.yo mottabay-w yobaSS hcriyonajt»,n/
"
*•».*« nain buma RIG ATHAR nasayhin ka-a-k huWailln
We uusi ala-udnn wahowa mashn-c-rntun/S/
Thi, wa* one of'hc most Pr^«J and valued poems i„ Pre
blink Arabia. Such poems, inscribed in letters of goIdi^Unas losidc'thc Kaba shrine housing 360 Hindu deities.
A free English rendering of Labi's celebrated poem tiqg jfl|
ibc praises of 'he Vedas is as follows :
Oh the divine land of Bharat (bow) very blessed art Thou
1. Because Thou art the chosen of God blessed with divine
knowledge enough ; that knowledge which like four light-
houses shone with such brilliance,
2. Through the (utterances of ) Indian sages in four-fold
abundance God enjoins on all burnans to follow uahesi«
tatingly.
3. The path the Veda* with His divine precept lay down,
Bursting with (divine) knowledge of SAM AND YAJUR
bestowed on creation.
4. Hence brothers respect and follow the Vedas guides to
salvation. Two others—the RIG AND ATHAR teach us
fraternity.
5. Sheltering under their lustre dispels darkness till eternity*
Incidentally Labi's assertion that the Arabs were initiated
by a study of the Vedas in the Indian doctrine of human frater*
nity proves that the Islamic pioneering claim to preaching
brotherhood is incorrect.
In addition to the ancient Arabs following the Vedic iradi*
an we Rod other evidence of their following the Hindu way of
life
The word Mecca li derived from the Sanskrit word 'Makba****** >Jaa' U. » (tcre4 Iacrificia| firc ,
Madllla is the
233
corrupt form of Me-dini—meaning land, The twjnMacea-Madinu therefore mean "The land of itLQt^"" *'
worship". And true to ihis description Wc find c«™ rVadic animal sacrifice having been In vogue ln Arab' 7
"
Prophet Mohammad's times. A reference to [hcm J™?*tbc earliest compilation of the Prophet"* anecdote ^6 mcmn,
™
compile by Isbaq.
Prophet Mohammed belonged to a Kuru £amuy who WCrc
hereditary priests at tbc Haba shrine which hnuicd 300 Hindu
images. Encyclopaedia Islamia mentions that among ihcm
were images of Lat, Manat, Uzza, Saturn ami Moon. That the
word Lai is a Hindu sacred name may be judged from the fact
lhai the author of an ancient Hindu astronomical treatise is
Lat-Dev. Navagraha Puja i.e. nine-planet worship stilt in vogue
in India includes Saturn and the Moon. The reference to Saturn
and the Moon among the 360 images in Kaba shows that nine-
planet worship was also practised in the Kaba,
Encyclopaedia Islamia and Britannica curiously confess
ignorance of the origin of the term Kdbu though Kaba is claimed
in popular, uninformed belief to be an Islamic shrine. Had it
been an original Islamic shrine its root should have been known.
But Kaba derives from a Sanskrit word and Arabia having
been cut off from Sanskrit learning for centuries the derivation
of the word Kaba remains unknown to those who look for it
elsewhere.
In Sanskrit 'Oarbha Graba 'signifies the innermost sanctuary
where an idol is installed. Abbreviated and sUW *»"£in pronunciation this word appears in Indian Prakrit la«8"D
•s'Gabha'. In Arabia the abridged word similarly
*Kaba\
Allah was one of the idols worshipped in the Kat* *J*P*
fo Sanskrit Allah means a 'mother* or 'goddess, msu-^ ^
Allopanishad and Alladistotra (i.e. a chant in P
234
«-•* <*««««•** 0tbCf i ?Utn°W
'et «'
.d leao Both or those words derive fr0lT) %u. „,„> water In Stntkril th« term 'Irm.*
235
'^V •«-!-*in*
"'"''am
1- m that region by Sanskrit-speaking indi^
Tvn^ rccenb *«* *" m,c4 b> ^ Barmak {*™^-»"
florid* fom of th«S»«krit word Paramak. That
e of the head of the Hindu religious-cum-cukuraj
con* w Balkh Balkh it a corrupt form of the Sanskrit name
AqocoI loJian scripture*, epics and the Puransi
r^et id ihe Vilhika country rated by Indian Ksbatriyas. That
bm Ytlbika later came to be known as Balkh in mediaeval
bdtorv In that Balkh region is a village which is still known
ii Nat Bahar That name derives from Nav Vihara i.e, a new
(aftnol cum relciouj) centre, It was the learned Indian head
of that centre who was Uo*n as Paramak. Due to repeated
attacks by Islamic armies he wai compelled to become
Mothn Bui c»en after becoming a Muslim convert he main-
nosed his Iraki with India for several centuries by sending
i to India for education and inviting Indian administratorstad dotioti to man the entire administrative machinery of Iraq.
N«e of information ii found in the preface by the GermanDr- Edward D. Sachau to his book "AJbinini'i India."
A pan or Iraq is called Kurd.sthan, That is a SanskritKiudi language and customs still bear unmistakable
trax« and rtamp of their Sanskrit and Indian origin,
tan^^?f^feteffipk heatedly demolished by
*™»*iai **^Z V*i'?p ™y * tmc*d *>ack td
*! btlie,enaito« I 7 7 *" bullt ov« and ov" aS aijl
The Iranian monarchy i . an ancient Himi
l(1origin like »H Kshatriya, to tht SlI1| ^^"T^**
*««,present ruling bouse of the Pehlaveei tot ,t* . '" tht
Indian Kshatriya clan. The name fcW*
v« ,.™'f!
om *Rflmayana ,n the story of Vi.bwamitra waminR '"7 * lbe
VtiHitbihn*! cow byrorce. In her di«, rt„ Ihe c';*
iny
moons for succour and the first Kihatriya dan .hat «L!U!out of her body was the Pehlavce. That name h££ft»he Mahabharata. Their cmblem-the Hon and me mi™ 2l6 aho Indian inasmuch aa the tame emblem ii found enuredmiide the so-called tomb or Tamerlam in Samarkand andreferred to by ita Saiukrit name SQOR-SALUL-~» e S0ORYA-SHARDUL. The name it so alien to modern Islamic tradition
that the Russian guides who tell ihe visitors that the drawing is
known as Soor-Sadul confess their ignorance of its meaning
But to an Indian the meaning is clear.
The royal emblem of a lion holding a sword in its right
fore Iranian paw is Indian and Vedic in origin since it it also
seen nearer home on the Ceylonese royal standard
History also records that during the early Islamic invasions
ihe Iranian royal family and the people were thinking of evacua-
ting to India for safety. The people—known at the Parseet—
actually came away to India. The royal family could nou
Their plumping for India of all countries shows that they
regard themselves as belonging to the Indian cultural and
religious fold—chanters of Vedic hymns, wonhippers of the
fire and Hindu gods and observers of Hindu ritnalt.
All this evidence U clear proof that the Paurank f*w«es
todigvijayas-i.e worldwide conquests by Indian K*wuy
are no myths but real history. Unfortunately those chap
Indian conquests in West Asia have been musing ^consequently completely forgotten. TheyougM
place in current historical te<B-
236
important clue Is provided by ihc recurrence
to'^'^T*^ dclin.cc West Asian region*.
rftbeSmtkntwffi^Ba |Uchisih*n. Pakhtoonisiha,,,
U0% T rhLvhri-Z^uhsthan. Kwdlitta.TWkhttoa,IUto,ht
";fS^ Arvuibi- (modern Arabia) .ad a hem of
,mwic^ Turkey ^ hav<)^^ obscrved tbnt^^er &.«. to *'*"
,fU oarnes. Similarly 0*u. river and
Sk^2^^- *— Sanskrit naffiC of ** rcBion
. mder to ,udge the sireasth of thii evidence of Indian
In order to juogfc
contemporary instance.
England, -
k rQot ^ ^
If »), 5000 years hence when other historical clue*
become induct or are feu. the recurrence and prevalence of
the tern land could justifiably enable a future historian tc
conclude that the English race ruled a large part of the world.
Similarly the prevalence and recurrence of the word 'Sloan
should lead to the conclusion that Sanskrit people ruled ovei
those regions.
29THE FOREHEAD MARKS OF THE
The ancient custom among orthodox Hindus, to display
colour or ash designs on their forehead* is inirigumg t
strangers.
This practice has probably no parallel in any other people
Though the designs, varying from a small, thick circle tc Unti,
arcs or alphabetical patterns, may appear odd to unaccustomed
eyes they have a very deep meaning and significance.
In the process of interpreting these marks many wrong and
misleading theories have been propounded. The meaning and
importance of the forehead marks have been tost now probably
even on the persons who wear them, and they would be hard
put to give the rationale of their practice to the unwiliatcd.
Forehead marks are worn both by men and women among
the Hindus but with different reasons and importance.
While the designs on men's foreheads may vary greatly in
shapes and patterns a small scarlet circular dot, about the sue
of a pencil butt, in the centre of the forehead, is worn by an
overwhelming number of Hindu women.
Though the Hindu male can now afford to be la* about hii
forehead mark, women, by and large, still cling ** " r4lbCf
tenderly and devotedly. That red vermilion dot on a *<
behead denotes that she is either a virgin or if marrtfd ba*«
husband living. To Hindu women marital bliss is the
kind of happiness. Even the idea or casual talk ** l
^husband's death before her own is unbearable to "^cause of this notion, rooted in her mind from unmctnon*
237
23*
.hat the ii *> fervently regardful and mindful of {^-*?
: TJiZ\c< forehead. The absence of the mark J^-Hi* «*dal sicn of widowhood and a consequential
P c-nwlih one tfiti*h«l« lost.
Sue -omen prefer ro display a vertical or horlamui
vermilion line on their forehead instead of the dot. Very rarely
^ZZ > cross design with or without dots at each angle
BuTthese ate exceptions At times a Mnflta powd« dash is
added to the hairdo at the parting m the centre of the scalp.
But m all eases the vermilion is indicative of the happy state of
wedlock or pre-wedlock.
This special significance of the vermilion mark on women is
endorsed and emphasized over and over again in Hindu society.
That h to say a custom exists that when a virgin or a married
woman .with husband living) goes visiting friends or relatives,
before she leaves, the hostess must take a pinch of vermilion
and turmeric powder and apply it on the red dot already promi-
nent on the visiting woman's forehead. This is a must and any
failure to observe the custom causes a bilateral heart-wrench
protending ill Turmeric and vermilion arc twin powders used
in all Indian religious ceremonies.
Unlike that of the women the mark on the forehead of the
Hindu male has no marital significance. It has nothing to do
with hii having or not having a spouse. But all the same if
serves another important purpose.
The forehead mark on men is cither of sandalwood paste*
saffron or ashes but rarely of turmeric or vermilion though thesa
are not entirely rnled out.
Marks shaped like the letter 'U* in the centre of the forehead
aie a part of the make up or Lord Vishnu, and arc worn by his
devotees. Those worn horizontally like three ellipses or j"»i
straight Unci connote followers of Shiva. But the bitterness or
hostility that is associated between the two as antagonistic sects
239
mirk,ne*er
One
H limited to only a fanatic minority. The two
jntc„ded to denote nny hard and f„ tectari^ll?,onld with lacility and equanimitv wear n... t
°n% " *-00e day and change to the «U" mark the next da?*??
1 ^taboo. In fac< Hinduism recognises- God aib.t
6l,M
different manifestations arc but representation*of T'a*°*
1
forms and moods of divinity, jus, as one individual?ll^
father, brother, son, employer and employee ««»?*.•cfeator ,
protector judge, reorder, punishcr and £££The apparent proliferation of Hindu deities may be miileadJto non-Hindus but to a Hindu they are all but differeni msnifJtitionsof* single divinity. This may be best illustrated' by
taking a look al the trinity of Brahma, Vishnu and Mabcsb. The
three faces are identical. They together form one entity Anyanimosity, therefore, between Shaivaites and Vaisruavjteski
latter day growth confined to microscopic groups in out-of.the
way places. All deities co-exist in the Hindu pantheon and n
is left to the individual's choice to pray or not to pray to any
deity he likes, whether a female goddess or a male God proper
or any of the planets or Lord Rama's herculian aide the Mighty
Hanuman or all of them together. Tn Hindu temples they not
only co-exist but arc regarded as supplement* Forrnini and
representing a divine whole. Each icon represents the whote of
divinity.
There is historical proof for this. An inscription of Kta*
Paramardi Dev of 1155 A.D.. now in the Lucknow Museum
refers to the King having installed an image of I ord Vishnu
in his own palace and simultaneously built a crystal-white tempK
of Lord Shiva in or near Agra.
The whole idea of Hindu men wearing te*^!J*i
JJJto endorse and display a certificate, stump or «»1
p (
ment of the obligations of personal hygiene for the _7- ^li to say, the mark loudly proclaimed to all f««o« • ^he had taken the early morning purificatory bath. r ^had taken physical yogic exercise and. by
ihajiow .^^lly qualified physically and psychologically to g*
bi»
240
i fcnn«f round or duties-that he was At lo move about
iS^S** bis fellow beings and go about his
diurnal rouiine.
The patten, of the mark w» tf no wfflciw* The
Inference or tradition. At times a man ffho had no particular
!rrreocc or precedent to fall back upon copied the marks he
TZ on the forehead* of «hc deities he v«ited.
That the orihodo* Hindu was a stickler for physical and
mental hvgiene and a believer in detached dedication to duty.
may be judged from other practices, For instance the orthodox
Hindu sling* his holy Lhread over his ear during ablutions.
That is a signal hoisted to serve as a warning both to the person
himself and others dealing with him that he is in an unclean
state He would haul down the slung thread only after a good
wash. Free India's first President the late Dr Rajendra Prasad,
an orthodox Hindu, while on his death bed. had instinctively
turned and asked a bedside friend to help sling the holy thread
over the ear. That showed that as an orthodox Hindu he was
conscious of his body Hearing death. Since death results from
disease and a dead body decays the holy thread on the ear served
to enter a caveat to all concerned, and amounted to a voluntary
quarantine imposed by each one on himself as a precaution
for social hygiene,
Similarly whenever there is a death in any home the decea-
sed's relations have to observe & self-imposed and a socially-
enforced period of untouch ability varying from 24 hours to 10
days depending on the proximity of their relationship to the
deceased, because of the presumption that the nearer the
relation the clover must he or she have been in nursing the
deceased wrw must have been suffering from some fell disease-
Physical intimacy in nulling the deceased must inevitably lead
t possibility of biological infection. And, therefore, Hindumad* it obligatory on bereaved people to observe volun-
elusion for a fcw days until the InfecJion, if any, would
241
have hada natural end. Similar seclusion w», „ iftl
%, child-birth also for all the near relation££?*"fics
which are highly infec.i«us-used to be con«u cJ .J*
„d not iu hospitals) by orthodox Hindu*,
Thc male members of the deceased's family «**« Afcquired to shave their heads and faces clean Those «J«"a dead body to the cremation ground were not allowed to«£lhe threshold of their homes until they took a bath outside 4SMj
washed their clothes. Such meticulous notions ol pcri0W| wdsocial hygiene of the ancient Hindus are unparalleled anywhere
in the world.
In an orthodox Hindu kitchen males associated with cooking
were Invariably clean shaven even over their heads.
Cooking meals or taking meals was not permitted befota
bath. Entry into the kitchen or the dining room was only with
a holy attire consisting of a coloured silken dhoti 'lopktt' for
males and entire silken attire—sarce and blouse-for women.
So strict were thc regulations of hygienic 'quaramMnt1
in
anything connected with cooking and dining that even if a child
needed some urgent help the woman either did not touch aim
or if she touched him she could resume her cooking ordinal
only after another bath and donning a ne» Hi of holy
(hygienic) attire.
That ,he Hindu, cnrri.d ineir ides of «£*>M>"J*£
.he very «**» «»»d«d 5 ot «*»^^lfrom .he mouth-band* worn by Mft-Mi (Hind-) "*
in our own day.
, rtf thai *«ctl1 hyi,eBC
That the forehead mark was a part oi » •fc
- •-<- *«—* "* *"*ttb0 budstrictly observed in Hindu domestic
illustrated by mentioning two cnaraetem ^ _^ ^not had a bath and prayer ever wore the I ^ ^kfaf |bc
«f» patient didn't take a bath he never
day,
242
On gala eceaston* when marriage or other mass feasts in rt.
with diners *? ^" wooden boards having rows of kar.
pistes bctete them, the host accompanied by a helper goci
round stamping the saffron and sandal mark on each guest't
fotebeiJ to indicate that ihe guest is clean i e he has taken a
hath and weirs the prescribed hygienic attire The helper
tuvally carries a stiver pot containing the saffron and sandal
paste dis«p]v*d in water. The host or someone representing him
carries a delicate double silver chain. He dips the silver chain
in the pot and stamps the liquid lines (horizontal or vertical) on
the guest's forehead proceeding from diner to diner. Meals
begin only after this purity certification ritual, among others,
ends.
Here it may be reiterated that the horizontal or vertical
• earing of the mark did not constitute any irrevocable or
-Inimical sectarianism as is sometimes improperl> believed,
Thii is further illustrated by the name 'Harihar' meaning both
Lord Vishnu and Shiva combined- This name is common in
India, Like sects castes were also freely convertible. This
may best be proved by citing Lord Krishna's own ruling in the
Bbagvat Geeu. He says :
"(Humanity) 1 classify m four categories
As per their doings and propensities.'
It may be noted that there is no reference in the above
stanxa to any hereditary acquisition of caste
-
Sects and eaites got frozen only when India had to pass
through a horrid 1000-year-Jong period of Muslim invasions
and atrocities. Before that they were interchangeable. Sects
could be freely changed according to one's own liking. As for
caste that was a social categorization based on strict qualifying
tests, Afl those whose character and habits were unknown
began from the lowest i.e, the Sboodra stage. Those who were
amenable to physical and mental purity but could not lift them-
selves up from the humdrum of the ordinary householder's life
243
K,on^ to the Va.shya stage. Those *ho , ere
U3l ******* '" w*rcrtft ai* ^ntlnisitaitaB Z»J'*
fight and suffer for the country JT? ?*** *•
S^'lU. -e those who hav^,,Zl^*!ready to **** a llfc of *usiem
*an<i "Nation, n^.posse^
of anyproperty, maintaining a mental tquilibrmn, unieTua
joost tryingcircumstances and rendering only rr« M|Y|ct .
medical help, caching, administration and soeiaUeuare. Oca
«uld rise to each successive class by pat»ng ihe necessary
social tests. The higher the person rose the gre„ cr „„ ^dedication,
renunciation, self-immolation and pumy of mien
tnd deed. This is just the opposite of modern values sod
norms where the higher the education the higher and more
orohibitive bis remuneration becomes. He becomes a virtual
parasite. The Hindus on the other hand expected greater
altruism, immolation and dedication from the more enlightened
in proportion to their social elevation. It was. therefore, that s
verse opinion from a preceptor was enough for the
o abdicate without murmur or question. Such
acme of mental (and physical) purity that ihe
ancient Hindu way of life had meticulously ind Hbonouttv
evolved for the good of the state and the salvation of the
mete
mightiest ruler u
so"VHHC TERMINOLOGY IN EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
Early in the 1 6ih century when European travellers began
arriving in India in sizeable numbers they noticed there a way
of lift and thought which was unfamiliar and which they termed
it oriental.
The fount* of thai culture were the Vedas. Upanishads* the
Puranas, Ramayan and Mababharat.
But actually Europe and other continents and regions too
bad identical civilization until 3800 B.C.
At about that time came the Mahabharata War. The
colossal biological and nuclear devastation of that war caused a
complete breakdown of the Vedic social, educational and
admiQutraiive system. Thereafter Europe, West Asia, Africa
and other regions and islands sported broken bits of that
crstwhBe universal, uniform Vedic culture. Those breakawaycults were known as Essensc, Samaritans, Stoics, Saducceans,
Makncians, Cbrisnians and followers of lais, Ossiris etc. etc.
Later came Christianity and Islam which through terror
and torture weaned away large masses of people even from thosebroken cult* of their ancestral Vedic Culture. So what is
currently dining.wished as Oriental culture waa in fact full*
i universal culture until about 3800 B.C. The impositionChristian and Muslim dogma, compelled Europeans and
Muslims 10 completely forget their Vedic past.
Hatcunder are quoted tome extracts from an article which•one a geaeral y e. of the evidence that still exists of the
Pte-ChnttUa Vedic p.« of various regions.
244
245
Evid-ncern that the writer S.Y. Nara
™ "tll*«W"Veda Vyasa, the author and com*V
% "**«
rcv efCntia|«v kl:?,kf.
or ^ ,.tinier
alia
a pur
f the worldMat*
puranas «n rnoM reverentially ka^n l0tN.
(he world unt.l the time of Aristotle, who£%*«*wllli a corrupted pronunciation as Blas...Even m
*
Voltaire and some other researchers... referred to vyaJimentioning his name as Bias.
On thorough investigation into the histories, ancient cultures
literatures and languages of different parts of the world you wflj
conw to know that—
(1) Everywhere in the world, Vedic culture and Sinskci;
implying different Shastras, Puranas, Ramayana, Ma&abharat
Bhagavata etc. were prevalent before the advent and expansion
of Buddhism from the 6th to 1st century BC
(2) out of 1 131 branches of the Vedas, only 10 art available
m India and Nepal ... the remaining 1121 spread ul I over the
world are found in ancient literatures of different lands.
(3) The Vedas and 18 Puranas alone formed the hue of
ancient literatures of the world.
(4) Only translations and adaptations have remained in the
West and the for East., leaving only stray references to the
original works and their authors.
"Pythogoras, Socrates, Plato and Aristotle are foui name
that arc generally known to most educated people of the modern
world. .what was the actual source of their knowledge ik
researches of Gaibe and Urwickshow that Greek iboufh
Profoundly influenced by the Vedtc and Upaotshadic wisdom^
Nadu Brahmins were present in Persia and Asia Minor <-"
u*d to visit these regions and could drink at the fount of
"taom becoming disciples of those learned Brahmutr .
a«
di"ito) Ensobius Brahmins used to visit Athensahout
246
to father of much of Western thought and
1Bd learnt ^ Grccks wcnt to tbc bankl
••volwrc -<*>'* rt* 1 wknOW]cdgc .
Hopkins stales that
^ ,lfU" 0f
,,., rfwhlt Fhto said in in,^T «^-« *
Hindu |dM, Schrodcr
ftapublic i» ** ' "birlh p,,ce or Pythogorcan
h^vr, thit India' ^ l0 point 0Ul lhc 5lmi ,ar ity
vdeit while William loo" * as ,nt "^ *
teen Pyth^ and S«khy» thought.
s^^^ i *«^=^Dh^^teofDharma. While the Greeks emphasize
the create energy nude ofDhBin. the Romans through the
Greet* derived their conception of Rflum. Ratio naturals. Ratio
•Rita'.
•The Greeki and Romans believed in ancestor worship.
Similarly the worship of the fire was known to the Greeks and
Re-tnaoi
"Mackenzie wy* that the religion of Great Britain before
Christianity wu Buddhism. ..this evidently shows that the religion
of the BmoQi...piior to Buddhism was nothing (but) Vedic.
"Pnniep sayi. the Buddhists of the West accepting Chtisti-
anuyr..ji once introduced the rites and observances which for
eeaturtti had already been in India,
"Dean log* commenting on the teachings of Christian** Plotiniu, Cliimem, Gregory. Augu&une andthejr are ihc ancient religion of the Brahmins
gZu uL lh ,h* Cl0lh" *>»•*** from the Jewish.Onem*, Umkkmm and New Phonic allegories
* ZS^SEZ ~-d manners prevailed
remind m of the simple Vedic prayers of a
247
ffUH.ni3onC$ *** "* thtl the bi«8*« temple r u
houses an image of Siva...museums through™s
" Mei"«»
countries have several figurenes of Siva and G******
of Pcfu bears the Imprint of Ramayana and Mahabhariu***
•Miles Poindextcr says that the hymns of i n.,rulers of
ancestors. The caste system of the Inca rulers wa, nJd'aad?*"simiiiar to that of Arya Brahmins. crv
"Syrian author Zenob says 'the worship of Hindu GodKrishna was present in America in the 2nd and 3rd centuries
before Christ. Temples dedicated to Krishna and containing
large images existed near the lake 'Van*. In the 4th century
A.D. there were in America about 5000 followers of Bfaagavata
religion whose deity was Krishna/
"According to Sir Henry Maine the Old Braham law* of
Ireland are Aryan. The Aswamedha sacrifice of Vedic culture
survived till the 12th century in Ireland.
"Clear proof that the Arabs closely followed the Vedas canbe found in the fact that the very first verse recited by every
Muslim in his prayers is a verbatim translation of the Yajore*
vedic mantra \Agnc Naya Supatha Rayc Asraaan... Koran It
self is the corrupted form of the Sanskrit word Karana meaning
Veda itself Muslim mythology (says) that there were four
boxes of knowledge and Allah took some sentences out of them
and put them in the mouth of the prophet
"Recently a sun temple was found near the Baku oil
fields and on the walls of the temple the sacred Gayalri mantra
* written in Devanagri script The Siberians still retain andfollow only Ayurveda, They preserve still the several Ayurvedic
lh illustrated with drawings of herbs. Lithuania still observe*
many ritC8 and customs of the ancient Vedic cult.
*«« sinking siriiilujiiv between the cenird story at IB*
ultl natal of ihe Pent* Touch (Pinch Dovit ' * firt
24S
.odOZMhuvnwid Samuel and itiaf of the Mababharn,hfi8
Jjimc «hol.n 10 believe rhnt theSemites of Zudcn Were
deeply Influenced by the Aryan* ol India.
Receding the Chinese language Rev. Joseph Ed kins say*
,hai Hmdus prepared the model of the Chinese first letters
during 3rd to 6th century A.D. arranged them under head* of
36 consonant* as in Sanskrit and instructed the Chinese people
,n fee manner of right pronunciation with regard to the scienti-
fic basis of the sound.
"Korea was a centre of Sanskrit studies and abounded mHindu temples of which the Siva temple is an example. Accor-
ding to King Taro Naga Saura, Japan's oldest Shinto scholar
Japan's oldest religion was Brahmankoy, i.e. Brabminism
"Malaysia** ancient name was Vanga ..because of its
abundance of tin, known in Sanskrit as Vanga.
""Regarding the culture of the Philippines Salleby says that
the head gods of the Hindu Triad and the earliest Vedic god*
had the foremost place in the minds and devoiion of hill tribes
of Lusson and Mindanao.,, when the Philppmes drafted its
corstitution it placed the statue of Manu in the assembly ball
with the inscription at the base as 'the first, the greatest andthe wiiesi law giver of mankind,'
"On the culture of Polynesian Islands, Craghil Murdy saysthat the old Polynesian culture trails have been derived fromBrahminkal civilisation.
"The aborigine people of Australia followed Sanskrit andculture The Bunylp the fabulous animal is a corruption
w^.VC
!\l
K
PUn?af,CPu^ *'*ong meaning 'back
5J"Vc,abWe*. Boomerang is from Sanskrit Vyoma-
ov Ancles such a* the UNESCO to
249
inform the people of the world of th*i, uunity.
nhC,r ba" c *W*til ^k
Wrong history leads to wrong ^^^happen, in India, for instance, where the 7 1>°llcTe» "Taj Mahal and other stupendous WltorfobSi
non°n *"»»
by Muslims leads the people to wrongly belie*"* buil1
contribution to India. Such mistaken beliefs, fc"
* MwMim
the universal historical truth that an invader r!
' n0t"eaM of
comes to destroy. Muslim invasions ruined Ind
f"'*"*** ***
even to the extent of making convert Hindus hateL"^ T9
land India by imagining themselves to he ihe „*! Ther"
Muslim invaders.**' pi0«ea» <* ^
Similarly European Christians have been wrong (n dubbin,the Vedic culture in India as merely Oriental, The un^aor that culture in pre-Christian times hii been obliterated frompublic memory by Christian and Muslim vandaliitn andhostility.
An important proof of the erstwhile Universality of thaiculture is the Vedic terminology which has got imbedded inEuropean languages and possibly in all other language* too.
And yet lexicographers of all European languages (and ofcourse of others too) have completely missed the Vedic roots orMr terminology. This shows how ignorance of true history
affects philology too. Therefore we would like to impress upona 'l dictionary makers to re* draft and re-compile their dictionaries
on the basis of our finding that humanity was heir to Vedic
culture and Sanskrit language from the beginning of time upto
about 3800 BC in an unbroken universal tradition.
One very graphic proof of the universalis of Vedic culture
£ ancient times was the worship of Lord Shiva in all reglMi
Consequently a number of words in all languages arc derived
,'°« shiva also known as Shanfcar. Sadosh.v. Bhde SMoibho
230
«,:, be worship^ " »«Jtou( lh< pw.
XV h v should »God ? Thc anuver K round jn tbe
Ihrklllfl ttwl
'*,.,.,9 > which wft»« describing the start of ine
creation thus—
RMtfRMbl|M .fd.rk snllne.sa divmc egg made
*app«r.ncea*mc mainstay <* •" «*»f"
1^ Vni *fth»t divine egg which b ihe depositary of all creation,
SS^£T£ Tryambakesh ha, been universally
J;!1 F^er God. » -ship «. prevalent through
™t the ancient *ortd Tryambakesh signifies Utc Lord having
thiceevci. The third eye is in the middle of the forehead.
European legends of Cyclops arise from anctent Shiva wor-
Srace Shh represents the divine egg in which all creation is
enclosed, Iffhll 1remote* or is withdrawn all creation crumbles,
Therefore Shiv alio became a symbol of death and destruction.
Consequently Shiva «w regarded as a War God. Whenever
ancient armies made war Shiv figured in their war cry. They
tbouted "Tiyarobak. Tryambakesh, Har Har Mahade v, ...
Jai Ekattnga Ji ki or Sat Shri Akaal" etc. Therefore at the end
of the conflict Shiva was invoked both in treaties and in victory
processions.
Thai w we get the words concordat and concordium.
Since the letter "C is pronounced in English sometimes as *S*
(1* in "Civil'! and lomc'ime* at "Kf
las in "cut") those words
should be spelled as Sonkardat and Soncordium. 'Sankardat*
alias 'Saukar-datta' is a Samkrit term meaning given by 'Sankar
JWd Sfuv likewise Soncordium alias Sankardevamaieaas'ioGod Shiv
l Piitia to the conflict u «,Cd >u assemble in a Shiv templefee en* of beatiTnta to utu * treaty and swear to abide by
N « the mm of Sankar li , Lord Shiv. Hence the agreement
251
came to be called SankarUaU ahai ConcordatConcordium. This is bom© out by itte
the treaty of Uittites and Mittaim in the
Concordium This i» borne out by thVc^" £bfo
Mk*ldmto
The name Canterbury is a corruption of SanWlownship built around a Sankar
(a |jas shiv) temple'* ' C *
The Greek deity Bacchus was Lord Shiv aata Sankar .1mTryambakesh The last syllable of that name pinea mmas Bacchus. Its priest, priestess or votary came 10 be fctu^Bacchante
be known a*
Roman armies organizing a victory parade used 10 place •Shivling or image of Lord Shiv on a chariot and march behind
It shouting the name "Tryambak Tryambak" (i.e. ihe one with
three eyes) that is the origin of the modern word 'triumph'.
Temples of Tryambakesh (Lord Shiv) used to mark the
boundary of a town, district, region or country. Consequently
a temple of Tryambakesh signified the end or the limit. The
modern word Terminus is a corruption of the Sanskrit term
Tryambakesh.
The word icon too is Sanskrit. Han, yet another name or
Lord Shiv is spelled as icon. This shows that idoli i.e. icons
of Lord Shiv were worshipped all over pre-Christian Europe,
A priest is known in Sanskrit at Bhat alias bhoi The
European word abbot is obviously the Sanskrit word Bhat.
In Vedic lore Diti is a Mother Goddess. The European
word "Deity* is a variation of the name Diti.
Divinity is a compound Sanskrit word4 Dcva-nity'
way oflife of the Gods. Christian tradition has been confc
the title 'Doctor or Divinity' on those who undertake eecie*
cal studies. There the word Divinity is the Sanskrit
Deva-Nity.
The European word 'prayer' is a broken bit of ihcSansV*,.
*ord prayerthana.
OM
252
it,, ****** w«s ?'*« H ,he sTkrH word '
purohil'
53l7 ** .^changeable. For instance the word
^"nJrc .r*M * s hemisphere. Therefore Sanskril
rftewtfC the Sanskrit word Brahrnachari is being pronoun-
in Europe as bachelor retaining the mam consonants
h di./m thai order.
Vatican i* ihe Sanskiit word Valica signifying an hermitage.
Rami and Ravenna in Italy are named after Rama and
Ravan respectively
\ienna was known as Vindoban alias Vrindavan the
township of Lord Krishna.
Towns in England all bear Sanskrit names. For instance
Charlcote. Heatheote and Kmgscote have their parallels in
India't Akkalkot. Bagalkot, Siddhakot, Amarkot, Lohakot.
In Vedic parlance music is known ..* Sangeet, It is that
ward which has led to the English words sing song and singing
The Sanskrit word laJit has led to the English adjective 'lilting'
(atotie).
The cranium it known in Sanskrit as Kapaal. That has led
to terms men as (hydro J eephalut and encephalitis. There theletter V was originally pronounced as "k\
The term 'heart' is the Sanskrit word hrut\ Mouth inSanikoi j, Mukh. Nose ,, Naas. Name |g „.,„.
afJ^S^TitUim fotab«* «Pustak. Imhe upheavals
of^tory ,he .etters<
sU " droppcd 0llt . The YC[RBJn*^
^L iL J°T" ^ EfVg,,8h 8S*
book' *,ia* buk. This fadi-K£*""+ °f» >** '* «»-. between Bag-
&*A*krit 'Na»rn
J
ttt"Uc*l' »i 'naukika' m Sanskrit. Likewise« **1* i. EDgl-h. If the last letter V*
253
placed by the first (silent) letter V the Word mJrtieta is identical with the original Sanskrit wQrd .
Ni £.B1,h*
The name Constan tine is the Sanskrit CC-mpC-Unrf If.,-
jMMfOM^***! lh;'^«V M* fa., of ft. .£Ian who conspired to kill Krishna.
The term Daitya has led 10 the term Thus alia* t»u„Menf is synonymous with 'tooth' indicating ihe initial 'd' beia
,ometimes pronounced as V.
Chapters of the Sanskrit Ramayana are known at (Cand
alias) Kand.Correspondingly chapters of epic poem* hi Engliih
(such as Milton's Paradise Lost) atc known as 'Canto' There
again we see how the Y and 'd' sounds get interchanged.
Incidentally that word 'Canto* alias 'Cand' proves that Rama-
yana was equally revered and popuiai in Europe as in India.
A more direct proof is that legends of Richard the Linn-hearl
surviving in European literature are actually Ramayanic events
mixed up with Crusadic accounts.
J believe these are enough pointers, tn addition 10 what has
been said in other chapters of this book, lo convince the reader
that from the beginning of creation upio the imposition of
Christianity and Islam Vedic culture and Sanskrit language
permeated the world.
A world Vedic Heritage University needs to be founded to
unite a divided warring humanity by enlightening " about its
primordial, universal divine Vedic cultural inheritance-
Even so-called scholars of philosophy, history, archaeology
etc. would derive great new knowledge from courses conducted
at that university because most of them arc totalis ignorant
the Vedic. Sanskrit heritage of the world from the start
humanity.
For instance scholars who compile dictionaries of "^language! arc generally unaware of the Vedic. Sana
of all languages and culture.
COM
u ** atom **"» <vnmpk *ib0W * WOrU ,n Euro^«i
152*90*" In Vedic culture and Si^krit|angu .
,tnfU^ „«*aWv no European language dictionaryj s cv,n
'
lfiinJThe*»aie will be the ensc more or |Clt
'*"* **Mu ,hic s*ihil«. Hebrew. Latin, Greek. Arnmaic
^ fUCh v>ihctdictionaries.
Th^fore h rtiouM P* • most " rpcnl concc™ ^f scholar,
•TmC , up a World VedicKer, flge Universe.
5/-r^VIA AND KRISHNA WERE UNIVERSAL GODS
It is commonly believed these day* that Rama and Krithna.
who figure in the epics Ramayan and Mahabharat respective^.
arc deities of India and Hindus alone. That is not true- Before
large masses of people were forced lo turn Christian and
Muslims the whole of humanity prayed to Rama and Krishna.
Consequently the Sanskrit epic* Ramayan and Mahabh;uat
were adored read and recited by the forefathers of all those who
are Christians and Muslims. This can be gathered from
evidence that still ties scattered around the world even lodaj
In Sanskrit the root *Rnma" signifies engrossment alia*
enchantment. It figures in that very sense m English too
words like "roaming*, 'panorama* and "cinerama*.
The city of Rome (pronounced as 'Roma' in Italy) is named
after Rama, The Sanskrit letter "A' changes lo 0' in European
pronunciation. As for instance 'Nasa* of Sanskrit it spelled
as 'Nose1
in English. Likewise the Sanskrit term Paphi
i.e. absolver from sin is spelled as Pope, Consequently Rama
was spelled as Rome. Therefore the terms Roman empire and
Roman people signify respective!) the empire or Rama
people of Rama.
An additional proof is that the date of the founding of R««*
remains firmly rooted in the memory of Italians at
3
753 B.C. Which is very unique smce perhaps no otbe.
of the ancient world is so very exact about its found iiuj -
Why and how then Rome alone remembers the exact W»» rounding! That is because the date ot Ramanava.m
Kama** birthday celebration) in 75 } B.C. wa* April 21
255
mfurther proof if had in the tradition thai the ground f^
founding the city of Rome was broken by a yoke pulled by a cow
and a bullock. H»t « also *acre<i Vedic cUt,0ff". Shfvaji
the great had participated in a similar ceremony when during
hif childhood he assumed charge in Punny city as the trtu|Rr
head of hi* jag if (fief ),
Yet another proof is thai another Italian city, Ravennaj*
nimcd after Ravaj,, ihe great adversary of Rama, Since Ramaand Ravan were enemies of each other Rome and Ravenna arc
cituated diametrically opposite to each other, one nrj the western
coast and the other on the eastern coasl of Italy.
The city of Milano gets its name from the famous meeting bet*
ween Rama and his younger brother Bharal, The Sanskrit word'Milano* signifies meeting. The meeting of two brothers in the
forest after the banishment of Rama from his palace forms avery important episode which h invariably highlighted in &tage
performance! of the Ramayan.
From this we conclude that Milano is the site of ancient
R'tmleela (drama or ballet) performances in Italy in which the
Rama-Hharar episode thrilled the audience most
Thii should not be interpreted to mean however that Ramawa* horn in Italy or that he lived in Italy, According to
the Vcdic almanac Ramayan it a history of Trcta era Lft. abouti million years ancient. The political geography of those timesHi quite different. Moreover Rama i% known as the 'Lord of
COJlttquemly Rama became the conqueror-10vcrc'»f* " «,n|y ™* globe bui perhaps of two other planets
WWieign of the world his capital may have beenAyodhy. m Ind., but down thea Se S people around the world« PNdt in naming their children, their sovengns. their townsf J"*
f0rU'h°mei *nd ** P'aces after Rama. As
k r.r.n,|n/ h<
;
Cmntd aer°P,an» to had occasions to
I h ThMi,h&wR«^u named after Rama
251
by
The capita or the Weil Bank of the Jordan r ,Vct lT
local Arabs at RamaUah i.e. Rama the GodBWQed
Turkey baa also a take known as RamsaT whichft
-
„ord signifying a Rama Lake. **««
One Muslim month is dedicated to meditate on divinity of
RBma as is clear from Its name Ramadan alias Ranuan. R»ma
dhya n in Sanskrit means meditating on Rama. Even the other
pronunciation Ramayan is a corruption of the word Rama-
dhyan as may be seen from the Chinese and Japanese pronoun-- phyan-Buddhism as Zen-Buddhism.
Ancient Egyptian Pharoah sovereigns were named Rataeiit
| Ramesis U etc. because Rama had been univarsally regarded
a* an ideal ruler The term Ramrajya is synonymous with an
ideal administration. Rama-isus means Rama the God
The term Ram-baan signifies the arrow of Rama never
missing its target.
Rulers of Siam and Chitral (on the northern border of
Pakistan) also style themselves as Rama.
Egypt (currently spelled as Egypt} is the Sanskrit term
Ajapati signifying Rama 'as the illustrious scion of the clan of
Aja since Aja was the grand father of Rama.
Mohammed while meditating on Rama in the moat o
Ramazan conceived of the Koran. Muslim, also be.r names
such as Behram on the pattern of the Hindu name Abnin»
European envoy* wear a tailcoat (and 1*p h*)uj°**^
diplomatic attire because Hanuman the envoy
ideal monarch wore a lailcoat.
3
258
Trooc-lfd; dittoed, adulterated editions of Ram*yBl| „
•nifta in the literature of oil people. In Europe they B« kno^mostly « kpa* »f Richard thc Lion-hearl€d
-Lttlw ChrittilB
writers sometimes inadvertantly and sometime* deliberatelyCo*
founded those legend* with the accounts of Richard the king
of England who participated in the Crusades,
Whv would countries like France and Germany sing|ne
praises of the English King Richards when their own princei
also fought fa the Crusades ? European histories seem to have
ignored such points.
The very fact that German legends too speak of a Lion heart
French literature too sings the glory of a Lionheart (Coeur Dc
Leon) and English literature too recalls the exploits of Richard
the Lion-hearted indicates that they all remember and revere
the memory of Ramachandra alias Rama thc pre-Christian
universal legendary hen., In German literature Rama is remem-
bered ai Lowcn-hnrz,
Such a one Is Rama the hero of the Sanskrit epic Ramayan,
Even in India the name Ramnsimha i.e. Rama the Lion is very
common. From this it is apparent that the European nameRichard is a corruption of Rama's full name Ramachandra.
The Bibliothcquc Nationale (thc National Library) of France
in Paris has numerous editions of the legend of Richard the
Lion-heart in French, Latin, German. English and a number of
other languages. The older the edition the greater will be its
content of the Ramayanic story. In later editions the story of
the Ramayann became progressively diluted, distorted and
adulterated My book, World Vcdic Heritage, cues extract*
from some of those European versions to prove that they arc
nothing but the story of the Ramayan.
Besides there are other works in European literatures based
on different Ramayanic episodes. For instance a 1 3th century
German poet Konrad of Wurzburg has composed • P«mtiled Tournei of Nanthdt which obviously recounts the eonttit
Kg
yet
hM
hratJ L names of the characters'
;vef realised that It is a Ran
a bv European Christian writers.
Bg d 'ff«rent none in Europe
vef realised that H is a Ramayanic episode cleverly cacnau*
Christia" lty has thus played a very sinister role, like 1,^concealing its Vcdic roots, A very extensive and thorou^
'Larch effort is called for to bring to light the whole panoramar
f Europe'spre-Christian Vcdic past.
Belgium has a township known as Rama's temple. The
British Islea have locations known as Ramston and Ramsgaie,
In Ireland is a mansion known as Ramsfort. Personal names
such as Ramsey Mcdonald and Sir Winston Ramsay are a kin
io the Indian name Ramsahay.
The English word4Ramrod* derives from stumps of huge
II ees used as rods by Rama's troopers to break open thc gatei
of Lanka
This brief survey should give the readers glimpse of the
impress that the million-year ancient Ramayan has left an
human culture.
Let us now turn to the other Sanskrit epic, the Mababharat
The Vcdic incarnation Lord Krishna figures in that epic from
time to time. The Mahabharat treats mainly of the internecine
rivalries of the Kuru clan around 3813 B.C. That led to a
world war because the Kurus were world sovereign The use
of biological and nuclear missiles resulted in enormous destruc-
tion and a total breakdown of the Vcdic administration, SmsI
education and Vcdic social system. As a result the Vcdic
pantheon was broken into different culls calling themselves
Sloies, Samaritans. Essensc. Malcncians. Saducceans. Chriiniai
«** An alternative mal-pronunciation of Cnrisniani
Christiana*
So all those who call themselves Christian «• « **«
followers of Lord Cbrisn. It was a faction of that KiUjlctl 1>y hothead, such as Peter and Paul who, at first conduct
250
<fiscd«fvei on Chrtin-niry ai embodied m the BhagnwadGceta
graduall* bre*e away from " &eins consumed by a blinding
passion fo,- wealth, power and leadership, to establish a aepar»tJ
froDp and called it Chmlunity
Consequently the hero Jesus Christ they invented wj,
nothing but an alternative regional contemporary pronunciation
of the Vedic incarnation tesus Chriin. Even the imaginary
birth story of Jesus Christ is almost a carbon copy of the story
ofChmoa's birth.
Vpto about 312 A. D. Christian groups comprised only a
handful of persons in Rome, Corinth and Jerusalem. Whenaround 312 A.D emperor Constantine of Rome enrolled as a
member of the Christian group Christianity was ruthlessly forceddown the throats of all Europeans with Roman batons. SoEuropean countries who deem themselves to be politically freeseem to be blissfully unaware of their total slavery to the
Chriijian dogma as countries from Afghanistan to Algeriathough politically free have been psychologically chained to theIslamic dogma by the force of Arab arms.
If took nearly 700 years to force all Europeans to turn3triituni. During those seven centuries. The name of theVedic incarnation (Krishna) Cnriana was subtly camouflagedai Christ and Chrisn idols were substituted by images of animaginary Christ
V* if careful research is made the name Chrisn will befeted to survive itillin Europe despite 1500 years of hostileChristian Vandalism,
FoMnstancethc biggest hotel in Amsterdam (Holland) ii™ u Knnapolsky Hote, KrMapohky mcam KrisbDa oflhai f,vei u* the clue that Krishna has been a common
«" Poland. Naturally therefore it should have beencommon among all Europeans.
hi^tT' " Cbril™* i « Cbrisna-month celebrationMe* .11 European, have been celebrating from about 3813 B C
,heMahabharat war ended, It comes
, n Decern*
:;rrcJPo DdMo the Vedic month Margashee„h
™T\ [
iS his P*«-»omb. It ,s therefore that MtrM.„ e/rl ^
Member is marked by .he traditional Chrisnam./Z^t,-..nfl itnfl in the midnight celebration ™ ^_
"
,e *" v«wiculminating I* the midnight celebration on December'Vf"fflSfk me universal sense of relief at the end of «„ e dr
* *
ii.habliarai war. The midnight hour w« «v.. "M,M1midnight hour w« chosen to ^culmination of the festivities because Lord Chrisn was both c stroke of midnight. So there U nothing Christian
j
Chrl5mas celebrations. ,he
Orthodox Christian scholars ruefully a<jm jt , hat • _.
» *i * #>! -,B| 'n 'oe name
ofCbnsmas so-called Christians continue to observe a Vedicfestival Their term for Vedic is Pagan which is « corrupUo'nof the word Bhagawan of Vedic terminology signifying God
The city of Jerusalem is named after Lord Krishna Itsearlier spelling is Yeruisalayam. That is a corruption of theSanskrit word Ycduislayam. Yedu-ish is a Sanskrit term signi-fying Lord Cbrisna as the chief of the Yedu clan. Alayam inSanskrit means abode. Therefore Yeduisalayam alias Yeruisa-layam alias Jeruisalayam alias Jerusalem signifies the city of theLord of the Yedu clan i.e. the city of Chrisn. Therefore Judaismis nothing but Yeduism and in contemporary politics Jerusalemrightfully belongs to the Jews and not to Arab Muslim* who asiconoclasts are intolerant of Chrisn worship.
The name ferae] is a truncated form of the Sanskrit word»*ar-alaya i.e. the Abode of God. Simila.iy Islam born inighbounng Arabia is the Sanskrit word Is-alayam also meaning
toe Abode of God.
U a c
USlims cal1 thcif tely mosque prec.ncts as 'Harem' which
of Hari'Tf°rm °f thC Sansknt Ierm Hariyam i.e. the precincts
h • mumhi 1Kr
'
lshna- Their Sr«ling of 'Salaam Walekum'
meanin.*Fed m1l<Mled form of the Sanakrit-lsatayam Balakam
* »n the name of) ihe child (deity) in the temple. Thai
262
t mei Vhen f he Mb* i»«d IB HlV8 an icon of
Nlonf» «o«d m J, Md Afabg greeted „nt
2*3 <* Kn,h" 3t ** Th* s°-caUcd AJ At"*
Mod** <» lbe M *ok of lord Krishna since Aqshayya
<^ wAi0 VJ'l*n *«"'bute of Lord Krishna. The
If,,*«iwkiU-ncl.Wc » originated as Kanh
sarjssaMt-^n* brief lurvr) ibould Induce world scholar, .0 look under
te Chr.H.in^dI.Uniicjhroudi w discover the names
jJ^Soi— ««• *f Ramuyan and Mahabh*™<
all ©«! die pre-Christian world
32THE MYTH OF JlSUS CHRIST
European scholars enjoy a big reputation foroutlook because of the big strides they have made I^t'medicine and physics
M m h8,« »But that should not blind us to the faci tbat m olhcf
such as history, culture and religion their conclusion, must Zsubjected to the strictest scrutiny.
In an earlier chapter we have already discussed bo*Alexander Cunningham was appointed the first archaeologicalchief under the British Indian administration specificially tocreate the monstrous myth of Islamic architecture and transferall Hindu architectural credit to a nil Muslim account. Theresult is tbat the world has been burdened with a formidablepile of literature singing the paeans of a non-existent Islamicalias Saracenic architecture, Muslimi have only scribbledKoranic lettering on pre-lslamic buildings. The geometricalpatterns decorating those buildings are all pre-Muslim. After all
Islam is not even 1400 years old. And Islam took 600 to 700 yearto acqujre wealth and power enough to erect any buildinp, AH•pectacufar historic buildings from India to Arabia and Spain,
•scribed to Muslims are pre-Muslim captured property.
Yet Western scholars blissfully unaware or unmindful of
"nningham's fraud continue to wax eloquent over • so-called
"Jamie architecture. For instance Harvard university'! depart-
ment of architecture has a to-called Programme of Islamic
Architecture (whatever that may mean) munificently funded
* Partisan Aga Khan, Truly it is said money makes the mart10 ,D<i the'« goes the mare of Harvard holding hollow, mi*-
263
264
. ^min . f , on subjects hU Akbtu ** the founder of
An Australian university histor> department which mind-
tally cmrlMwl some Muslim professors from Aligarh were
ibmlirty **«> fof * r,dc by th°S* MusIini profcSsor5'
Th*y
penuided ihc ignor-amit Australians to sanction a tidy sum.
The Australian professors were then nose-led by those Alignrh
professors to Fatehpur Sikn. And together they brought out a
nondescript book vaguely ascribing the founding of Fatehpur
Sikfi to Akbnr
Any genuine scholar would be ashamed of that book
because it only repeated the vague traditional partisan Muslim
bluffs ascribing the origin of Fatehpur Sikri to Akbar while
deliberately avoiding to take cognizance of the evidence mar-
shalled in my book titled Fatehpur Sikri is Hindu City published
about ten years earlier under my pen name Hansraj Bhatia.
All readers must therefore be very cautious in accepting
what Muslims write about Islam or Christians write about
Christianity Because with Islam and Christianity having been
imposed with terror and torture Muslim and Christian souls are
chained to their respective dogmas.
Therefore the voice of Christian and
drowned by hordes of fundamentalists.
Muslim dissidents is
So u is not generally known that in Europe hundreds of
books have been written during the last 200 years questioning
the existence of Jesus Christ
The BBC London also televised two debates in 1986 ADon whether Jetu* Christ u an imaginary prophet.
More and more European and American Christians *&coming forward to admit that there never lived any personcalled Jesus Chriit.
265
William Durant'i 10-volume work tilled The Sioatlon gives a good summary of how more andm^ZlTscholar* nave- come forward to question silently 0r nr^uTeJdsteoceof Jesus.
°*I,V <»»«
And yet William Durant himself paradoxically and m. nri
lessly seems to believe in the Jesus story.
Another such author is an American Sinclair H Leu,*, -u, . i
w*11 wno;„ bis several books on Jesus gives important clues which detract
from the Jesus story and yet somehow he believes m a Jeius
as a historical person. For instance Lewis tells us that the
statue of a holy child used to be set up and worshipped even
before Christ and that X'mas also used to be celebrated before
Christ.
Thus European Christian intelligentsia seems to develop a
split, schizophrenic personality when touching upon Jesus and
the Christian dogma. Consciously Western scholars arc unable
to endorse or defend the mythical life of Jesus and the Christian
dogma that goes with it. Therefore they prefer to remain
•unconscious" about it. They take Christianity to be a fashion-
able theological label not to be taken too seriously or proved
too deeply. It is there that one comes across the hypocrisy of
the average Christian mind.
The colossal vested interests that shelter under the Christ-
ian dogma from the Papacy in Rome to the Christian scminarici
working in remote parts of the world entrapping aborigines in
the Christian flock would all be reduced to rubble and the big
Bible sales will grind to a halt. Therefore the Christ myth ii
being solicitously propped up by the average Westerner
But any dispassionate observer can delect that the entire
Jesus story is a concoction from beginning to end.
Take for instance the computation of B.C. and AJ>. Jesus
» supposed to have been born on the first day of I AD. But
** " well known Jcsus's birthday is celebrated all over the
WOr|d on 'he 25th of December. That means lo say Jesus «U
s—dtlwr** ** BX°tS\ week* A.D. depending0|,
^January. o»e begin, the count
h Oft noi mathematical proof that no Jesui was ever born |
BecwK hid he been really bom the computation of AtDp
*o«Id have begun from h,s actual b.rthday.
Look *i Mother proof. Christians admit that Jesus W|1
•oi bJfO it Uw stroke of midniglit. That mean* that evenfail
blnh dm* a unknown.
The i bird proof if that he was not born on December 25.
CijrUtiim admit this. The traditional description says that Jesus
*u bom when sheep were grazing in the fields. Scholars point
ooi that on December 25 it is so cold in Bethlehem, Nazareth
He that oo sheep graze during thai season and certainly not
it midnight
The fourth proof is that even the year of Jesus's birth it
uokaoftu It is speculated that Jesus was born anywhere bet-ween 68 B.C. to 4 B C and nowhere near I A.D.
The fifth proof it thai even the day of Jesus's birth is un-hjown namclj Aether be was born on a Monday or Tuesday« any other day of the week,
!««•, bmh pia«e is abo u fcnom Some say it is Nazareth,•tale «bm atsert that i. i, Bethlehem,
u.ed to flock to him where did Jesus live ?lliereiiao orio,n,j .j,M -i, „
**« Two Weatei
*" °f c*™*1"'6 oi }cm•"wfcnmd to their
^ * Efnwl *""»««•"* Elizabeth
fabricated from thar'J*?!,b°Ck tMl Chri5t
'
a P««™»« wal
•WSaaGod And*'nder *** Great orihat of the
SfDcl*. Uwii coming^ ,^carchc« like WilUam Durant and
"^toclingtoChmUanity.
I^JL*"^ *a jQ^hrT aity "^««rioua medley.
26?
And how does the blood of such a person, soiThM i™ i
trlJy redeem all the tins of generation, to come 7
""'*
The innocent non-thinking multitudes who are led
dnmb sheep to the Christian altar every Sunday may bc „their ignorance or dumb belief in Christian dogma but wh,should other enlightened scholars distinguishing
themselvesvarious fields of learning also pay lip service to Christianity
Can't they realize that all so-called early „»jnrs such as
Peter and Paul and Januarys WCfe -u mercUe„,y done lo
death by the administration because they were terrorists whowere inciting the people to revolt in the name of a baseless newtrumped up faith ?
Luckily for persons like Peter and Paul Roman EmperorConstantine too joined their ranks around 312 A.D. to becomethe Prince of terrorists. He quickly decreed some bogus spotsas places where the mythical Jesus was bom, crucified andburied. That started Christianiry on the high road to be imposedon the whole of Europe with imperial might.
Thus sincere students of history should be able to see howJesus is a non-person and Christianity a non-religion.
Some conscientious individuals have renounced Christianity
on ruminating over the details mentioned above. They havethereby set a shining example of how history can be of practical
value in shaping one's life instead of being regarded as anempty pedantic subject.
33DISGUSTING STATE OF WORLD HISTORY
We wish to alert all those who arc interested in knowing
ihc truth about human history from the day of the creation to
our own that the history thai is being taught all over the world.
h full ©f unexplained gaps. For instance take some of the
olden countries such as Egypt or China. They begin their
history onlj three 10 four thousand years ago blanking out
millions of years of earlier history from the dawn of humanity.
Besides that abyssmal hiatus whatever history is being
taught, say of the Greeks, Persians. Jews, Aryans, Etruscans,
Romans, Christians or Muslims is all a medley of chauvinistic
accounts pulling in different directions. They all form a confused
jigshaw puzzle with many missing links. Even within Christi-
anity itself besides the unbistoricity of Jesus even the beginnings
of the Papacy in Rome or the Archibishopry in Canterbury
(U.K.) are a big enigma. Such questions seem to have been
deliberately slurred over and swept under the carpet of oblivion*
Tha Archaeological Humbug
Then we have the professional archaeologists who seem to
assume that their verdict in all historical matters must be
decisive. Because according to their way of thinking the earth
mutt reveal in neat layers, like the slices of a loaf of bread, the
record of every civilization one after the other. We wonder
whether they expect mother earth to retain in her apron fold*
the impress or all past happenings day after day, year after
year, decade by decade, generation bv generation or century by
century 7
168
Aad yet wi'h »<> **«y Professional archaeology .round
,„« world how is it that they allowed all these eenturie. huge
JLion- *ueh " lbe Pyrtm,di °r ,he Taj M*n«1 l° be torn
"nin^ ^ having been raised over the corpse, of ihe detd
royalty 7
Huge mansions have been allowed by these io called
archaeologists to pass muster as Humayun's tomb, Stldirjan.
tomb, Tamerlain's mausoleum etc. What archaeological exami-
nation did they carry out to proclaim that these stupendous
edifices were raised to honour some dead potentates 7
Did these so-called archaeologists take care to check up
where those big guns lived when alive ? if a Pharoah or a
Sultan or a Badshah had no place to live in while alive how
does his corpse get a mansion ? And if the successors who are
supposed to have built those stupendous mausoleums had no
mansions of their own where from did they collect the resources
to raise stupendous edifices for the dead ?
Archaeologists have also been assuming that there must
have been an ice-age, a pleistocene age, stone age, iron age,
copper age etc. All these suppositions are as fanciful as thoie
of evolutionists who basclessly assume that all life must have
evolved from the protoplasm to human beings with one orga-
nism changing into another,
Archaeologists can be on somewhat surer ground only if
and when they apply some modern scientific tests such as
carbon— 14, thermolutumescence and dond©chronology. Even
there the margin of error reveals a big gap but those tests at
least give one the upper and lower time limit to date an happe-
ning. But most archaeologists have been pontificating on
different matters merely on the basis of their preferences and
prejudices.
Those who have dealt with European archneolog) muit be
^irged with suppressing and misinterpreting and even det-
lr°tfn« a tot of evidence of pre-Christian V«dic deities of
XAT.COM-
270
gufppc, Africa, Arab lands etc. because of iheir obsessl^
about Chri»tianity
Archaeology ha* «o doubt its uses if it is honestly ttlQ
identically Applied. But the preponderant importance
claimed Tor archaeology in pronouncing judgment on the past
a absolutely unjustified. For instance a person may not have
10? archaeological relic of his great grand lather. Will U
mean that he had no great grand father ?
Therefore professional archaeologists must realize that
archaeology has only a limited role in deciphering the past. In
many cases archaeology does not figure at all in understanding
the past. Even where it does it may make only a tiny contribu-
tion. But the preponderant, overriding and decisive role claimed
foT it bv chauvinists can never be conceded.
Blundering Architects end Art Critics
Like archaeologists scholars of art and architecture too
some times claim a decisive role in pronouncing judgment on
historic edifices, They need to be told very firmly and plainly
that they too have proved thoroughly incompetent.
All Lhose scholars of history of architecture and town-
planning have blundered in describing big historic buildings as
Muilim mosques and mausoleums and ascribing townships such
as Bokhara, Samarcand and Damascus to Muslim authorship-
Tbey never cared to inquire whether Islam has any architectural
and town-planning texts, or measurements 1 Putting Implicit
faith in Aleiander Cunningham they mistook Hindu buildings
to be Muslim and consequently described Hindu contours
design* and patterns as Islamic. They also never bothered to
reflect thai Islam it not even 1400 years old and all its history i*
a sickening tale of unending rape, plunder and massacre. AH
the vaunted erudition of Arabs and Persians was entirely P**"
Muslim
271
us therefore warn all scholars that they muit cease toL*
chauvinistic pride in the deciaivity of their own special
^ch of learning.
incrime-detection so in history every bit of evidence
archaeological, architectural, circumstantial, docu-*hC
rarv or anV other *""* ** ra°SI wc,comc'
Tnc* *N together
^hie one to arrive at the right conclusion. No single branch
Cnacbitecture or archaeology can claim decisive infallibility.
"*f ct it has been shown in this volume that historians,
haeologists and scholars or history of art and architecture
have all grievously blundered and misled the whole world.
For instance James Fergusson declares fP 68, Vol. II,
History of Indian and Eastern Architecture), when discussing
India's historic buildings "Be this as it may, for our present
purpose the one fact that is certain is that none of them are
now Jain temples. All are Muhammedan mosques and it will
therefore be more logical as well as more convenient to group
them under the former (Muslim) class of buildings, Were it
not for this, the Arhai-din-ka-Jhopra at Ajmer might be and
has been described as a Jain temple... —so might a great part
of the mosque at the Qutub near Delhi."
Readers may note Fergussons's absurd logic. Firstly it may
be noted that these British authors purposely drove a wedge bj
classifying all historic architecture in India as Buddhist or Jain
but hardly ever Hindu. That was their devilish imperiul policy
a« every stage to divide and incite dissensions in every way so
»M they may perpetuate their rule.
AH such architecture must be classified as Hindu or Vcdic*Rd not as Buddhist or Jain.
ffl4
Bcc*Use whatever the central deity they have identical
Oct
"^ SUCh a* lotus Pedestals, perambulatory passage,
^JJgonal srmpei arrangements to bathe the idols with milk or"»ffron w*ler etc. etc.
272
Allihe« features ire common EWB amongst Hindus,he
antral fdol m«y be that cf Krishna or Ramii. Gancsh or $„jv„(
Saraiwali or Lakshmi etc.
Likewise HN if the central idol is of Buddha or ofMihi-
vira the mode or worship is identical,
Therefore it •* our considered view that nil those who echo
the view* of European author* on an and architecture of even
the West are unerly mistaken. For instance they seem to be
totally unaware that even Greek and Roman and g t nic
architecture are all branches of Vcdic, Hindu, Indian archi-
teenrre. There is nothing in this world which is not Vcdic or
Hmdu because that was the primordial faith of all mankind.
James Ferguson'* logic that since lain (i.e. Hindu, Vcdic)
temples are being used as mosques they may be classified as
Islamic architecture is most silly and deserves the strongest
condemnation.
It is also an unwitting admission that Muslims have no
architecture of their own. Wherever they went they captured
other people's shrines and called them their own.
The same thing holds good for Christianity. A rampant
Chniiianiiy forced people to become Christians and then con-
verted their templet into churches.
34-^{ifmTOM LEADS TO HORROHS
nai aivca to deep thinking arc likely to dismiss.
Th0SCr««tes« subject which would hardlv make any
lnit0ry
^10 an individual whichever way it is taught or is even
totallyeliminated.
Such people usuallv regard history as a list or skeleton of
chronologies of battles and genealogies of kings.
That is a very shallow view or history. Every sect, indivi-
dual or nation has such a list or skeleton. Bui that ts not
history. Let us take an example. If one were to go a cemetery
anddi8 ou. some skeletons they will all look alike. From
them one would be unable to tell whether the deceased was a
trader, labourer, industrialist or professor because the indivi-
duality of his life has been lost.
Contrariry it is history which accounts for a person's total
mental personality and his or her outlook on life. Thus one's
outlook will depend entirely on his history i.e. on facts such as
for instance, whether he is born in the USA or Zimbawbe ?
Whether he has been brought up as a ChrisUan or Muslim'
Whether he has been educated in the USA or Russia ? etc.
AH this depends on one's own life history i.e. the environment
to which one has spent one's life and on the history that one
hl»* consciously or unconsciously imbibed. If one has learned
*tong facu one may play havoc with the world.
W km
.°M TCCcnt lrae 'c and horrific »n*tttnce is lhc vuffcfm*
tier inflicted on the Jews in particular and on the world
isleading European understanding
Aryi
273
*&,ch Hil1*r inflicted on the Jews in particular and on the world
teoeral because of the mislead!*
'M^reutionofthctermArya.
275
274
Ufci Ttmt WfeftwnWI Hitler was taught thai European* « s
Aryans »*r« * race of people who were intellectually rlr
tuperter to othen ,uch as ihe Jews.
That i* a totally mistaken view since the terms Arya and
Driviil alia* Druid have no racial connotation. All those living
acwtfdin* to Vedic tenets were Aryans. Therefore until the Maha*
hharata war the whole civilized world was an Aryan community
which lived according to Vcdic norms whether they were
Africa n*. Asians or Buropcans.
The Jd*'* too were Aryans. To fact their leader Lord
Kriihna. il (through bis Bhagwad Gceta) a leading exponent
of Aryan culture- So the Jews were as good or even better
Aryans than Hitler, Because while Hitler was a Christian by
birth Jews still stuck to their ancient Krishna faith
Similarly in India the misinterpretation of the term Arya
was misused by the British rulers to create a north-south rift.
There were many flaws in the British teaching and yet Ihe
habit of shallow thinking and taking things lying down precluded
all distent.
When Aryans are mentioned outside India in the inter-
national context they are distinguished mainly from Negroes
and Mongolians
Hitler added a new dimension to the fancied controversy
and looked down upon the Jews too as arch enemies of the
exclusive European brand of Aryans as conceived by him.
The whole European group of scholars harbouring quaint
notions about the term Arya would be thoroughly confused if
pressed hard 10 pin-point where exactly "coloured* people such
•s Indians fit in as Aryans.
Another tub question pertaining to the same issue w< utd
be that if all Indians art Aryans bow can the Dravidi of South
India b« left out I Dravidi too are Aryans
wh are they left otrt of
.Vidi*re ^n'^ Aryan.-""
not>Aryans ,»
>«* U:l^ en the *"%£? L pointed out earlier
m****..^nlernatioualcortte*
J ^^ (becaUlc of
i ifr *^
* fl „ when in* »'" „,„-. * As pointca »-«
^^ nnnicrnatioaal
context
^ ^ M qf
^<Co- M0°g;r recla^ned as non-Aryan,
*» ?£*** ^.r'arc not even remembered as non-
*****H itlerI
Ary*n
«*"Jin! a» no. even rendered a. *»•
fSouth India ar
„eD.»vid,a-.S » « »'
,ndus Valley ccavauon
SrSKSST-*-- of TDS drivm8
ir British and <*h" Western acholars
BB„i.nial»o» d^f"^ and conjured up .uch
ptbe
ecnro
PT,V
uofthatenmical tutoring by the wily British wa,
Thc result of that enmDravidiail States only in
« duasirous that out ^»»WcouJd sway
fflZT- ^iterate masses that as Dravids tt
r«bcir duty to keep the Aryan wolf away. They were told
.has Aryanism was represented by Brahmins and all those who
hid any sympathy for Hindi, the majority North Indian langu-
age. That empty ilogan holding up Aryanism as a whipping
boy was enough to ensure the party leaders a comfortable
majority to lord it over as state administrators.
The emptiness of that slogan may be guaged on the political
pUue from the fact that though Andhra Pradesh, Karnataka andKerau too Bre technically Dravidian States no political party10
' «sc ,iat« would ever dream of using anti-Aryanism as aInhering device. Because that won't work.
•"Ihfon^
|
Ca1'h°W thc Ml'Afy^ sl°Baa has somehow
^ ^
only araong (he non.Brahmiil McUon Qf TaraiJianf
lfr'h«mo«t[hoa
Cal
!rdOCIrinaire ««»ious plane Tamilian!
^^.StiSr- Tbat u to ^ 0f *"^1 "* W0»WP * Vedic (Aryan) deities b
-jHLiiri
ITfi
Tbat j* ju«* ** '' should be because
and * reverent nttiiudc toward.
But that P**c,lce '* i0 shlirp contr*«t^ «^i «rtli©d« ml" r
^r
io|i afld , fevcrcnt nttiiudc Coward,
ift&to oitionil * -«.—
BMdt to be clarified to everybody itiai
'nTlTvtattc culture ,» DO* a sectarian creed or religion
f conduct««* cniuresjust.ee. peace and happi-
B«au*« Aryaniim doe* not demand allegiance to
^hct a^ipture ur Iheotoijr. It look* upon with complete
*^5T«ieVervbody /rom a itaunch thcut to a Mark
ST I^demands food duUfnl conduct and .rifle., service
7Z»*t «» «» *eop,e ,0 ,imit lheir WMIi and ,ettd a
nfi rcfuUted contented, peaceful, moral life.
ajrybody wtoeribme to that ideal and willing to lead a
dan-bmrad life at . ton. daughter, parent, spouse, neighbour,
I crti«n, office*, labourer, industrialist, teacher or craftsman
isaaAry.no matter what hi* race, nationality religion creed
oritattn In fact am Arya belongs to no particular sect or
religion He regard* hiraselflobc a part of the entire world
of Irviaf being. Hinduism ii only a modern synonym of
Arramnri which ii nothing but humanism.
BritM* icbokn who engineered the logic of the Aryancoaa} of the Drividi seemed to deliberately ignore or be
igsonuu oftbff liratlar Dr.vid community in Europe, Just as the
Druid* of Europe are in no way different from or are not
the rat or Europeans Drmvldt of India too are in
an way differ eat ftora other Indians,
In botb caiei the Druids alia. Druvids formed the orthodox"bo ensured the observance of Vedic alias Aryan
Druids andDravid. is only a regional**"«*» in (ttttimciaiion.
,, ^ Uy known a. Aryan in international parlance">> rafale to |n fedj. .. Sanatan Dh.rm« U
»de baaed on the most fundamental and
277
Irequirement* of life such a. adherence lo truth, limpli*
*jurtfee,
honesty, purity and dutifulness.
Western scholars wrongly dubbed that culture at Brahmi-
Bnilimins were not a graft. Those in the Vedic socialnlSfl
flrchy wb° "«chcdthc highcr *Un& of idcat induct were
hl
tr
flowledged as Brahmins. They evolved to that atatna inside
*e
Vedic system itself. ju.1 a\ student, distinguishing thcmsclvei
^college are appointed lecturers* professors and Vice Chance-
llors.Because of current control of the educational system by
professors wc don't brand that system as professorial. Similarly
„]y because Brahmins were in the top rungs one cannot stig-
matise the Sanatan Dhnrma alias Vedic system as Brahminism.
Western scholars have generated a lot of misunderstanding
around the world by dubbing Sanatan Dharma alias Vedic
culture as Brahminism. That term must be severely ruled out.
In terming that system as Brahminism a false notion is
created of a vertical division in which BrahminUrn rode over
Kshatriyas, thc latter sat over Vaisyas and thc Vaisyas being
perched over thc Sudras. That creates thc false vision of the
Srtudras being crushed by the upper three.
Instead it must be uodei stood that Vedic culture envisages
them as the four equally spaced and equally sized wheels of the
Vedic social chariot. In Vedic thinking they arc all thus of
equal importance and status.
This may be clear if wc take a closer look at thc Ksbatriya.no" Brahmins. The Kshatriyas lived in palaces, had big rcb>«m, they controlled ihe state treasury and maintained a large
"wCornparcd lo *hcm the Brahmin was a hermit and a
came to delivering judgment one adverse comment from th«
mihri
th
brOI,Bh,the K,°B hurtU"e d0Wn from,m h,fc,h Jnd
cun «S" ch was thc tytotod n,inhl «f th« Brahmin who
*«*llh Tf
hC W 'Sclom in the w"rW and yet shunned all Its
HI i|
' flhc Brahmin *•• hc,d in ( he highest reverenceal was because of hit supreme in telledual power*
178
„,ied b, wprrme .serine* and ttaplMty. When even
iceam**** JJ' f (hfl rcnouneing Brahmin ii waa
*^t£«5"* -d M» ceo should M-» Ycl in nocia! * latUJ ' c tt$ constituent* of
£°lhc> were -II eq«J. They were ail equally needed
^^ being, to perform their respective dude,.
am MM«^ilJ between thou four t« fomented by
Ti«ir,-nd* Mudim invasions wrecked the four-fold smooth
edic MsM ijitem Huge «»*ps *f Mwaim marauders
preying epon the peasanirj forced them with terror and torture
, la icaveogini work Thus while under the Vedic social
miens there i* oc mention c\ cr of an> scavenging class Muslim
train awnpelled poor peasants made prisoners to carry head-
loadt of night inilout of their cam pi.
Modern Conuounift propaganda inciting one class against
another hai tended to tnitigatc the Sudra class to complain of
ccatnria of auprumionb)1 the Brahmins, That is a baseless
coasptatat trains from mkinterpreling history as explained
abort
The Sudiat were no doubt relegated to a position of
weal and economic ornery But [bat was because of theiatmiae of Muiluni Because those who constituted the artisan
das* doing manual work were reduced to a menial status ofpandering to the whims of the merciless Muslim marauder.
«lere rabbk leaden use various gimmicks to arouse theof the Sod.*. ,,«„, tbe olbcf lhfce c|a8scs For«- ite> p.* lo the tmdiiiooal picture in which the
suppeted to symbolize ,he mouth of Brahma.
toe^iralun..^,^^ Shudf" «rc !*«« to the
KptPvte tDUovn v*,L 1.
»>•«»§« the Sadui MS
*0,f °^
htlu»<litioiia| caricature andyw being tingled uui fol
* * l €lr' be morc graphic than
*•*** 4lia» the feet of «„ L? * U*tu> " lh* f«< oi*** ,0ci*l lystcm ?
279
best nn ignorant and at worst a mischievous
Th**J**jlin The Brahmins represent the head or face
ifli»ioierprC
c
IS
jW JHteilcctual work. There loo even a sudra
^cause l cv ^ ^ ^ut was enj jne<j to strive to rise to the
could not oTbeKshatriya* were likened to the arms of
Bfflhmins
e
"
t|jey ^efc warriors and administrators. The
prlhmobec
^boUzed lne stomach because their duty was to keep
Vatfhya* sy ^^ nourished. The sudras represented the
,odety webecaus£ lhcy formed tjic mainstay of the social
H$ " Th^ also fomed thC VehU,e °r ^ m0t>ik ™der
cSgc of the social body.
to fact in rebutting that mischievous misinterpretation I
would point out how the feet aw cleaner and more important.
In Vedic parlance a revered person is often invited by his
admirers to honour their home with the dust of his feet. Had
the 'great* person's mouth been more important bis admirers
would have requested him to bless their home by spitting" in it.
It may thus be seen how mischievous elements tend to
misuse and misinterpret history to promote mutual animosity.
Instead true history can be used to promote better social
relations.
For instance in the above symbolism it needs to be pointed
out that Brahmins arc not at all conceded a high status by being
likened to the mouth of Brahma because the mouth gives out
nothing but fiithv spittle. Contrarily the Sudras arc represented
by the feet which don't exude any dtrt because they have 00
aperture.
It may also be stressed thai the feet are of supreme impor-
tance. For instance when a person is called to a meeting what{* weded •« In* brain and his mouth which will express bis
'Junking. But eveu so the head and mouih alone won't be able
j* c a* tbc meeting unless the person's feet cany him there.
« I wcil-meaning leader could explain to the sudras the
SudPQQJCranl pus,tl0lT lhul Vedic symboliaiu assigns to the
Aantber •wk*""J*' r Somc orthodo* people lend
assess; -—
^
r- **"^ ^
^.haul * "W^* f*« * ,l0U,d N^ to
T^t intolerance **™ ( *
should arrange .oomrt for—^J?3ySi tut n wbBi . hm mfe rroariMRt or a *«u°«™
bytteI« Et«aa«^«*^ * lfOCe
ftutte «*» "Pre"" imiilir uahappiness about 4 person
J£Z7^* 10 I— - Chmtiamty But the
Z£££ -hctag-ftb. Penon back into 1he Hmdu
sT A> ntta of Hindu socio-political workers. Those turned
Oriaiiioo. Mortal *ould certainly return to Hindu,5m if
•wiMloralovraf feasiLttilation. Imagine a boy kidnapped
Iron bii bouse and forced to join a gang of highway
robbers. After yean he tends lo regard rellaw-robbera as bis
cotnptnujni and bcgim to ba>c bit kith and kin. If under such
riicnminace hit blood relations are keen on bringing the boy
back borne their request) must be persistent and have a ring of
earnestness and love inuring the renegade of solicits treatment
est return home If showered with loving assurances apologies
aad reqwm the boy it bound to return. The same is the casewith Muslims and Christians. Even in their convert status theydeipeuMty cling to their Hindu customsauch as hiding a minia-ture Geeu m their Koran* calling 1 Brahmin to bless their wed-drng. depicting Giaeili on the marriage invitations etc. Such are
sigm of ibeir •nil aostelglcally clutching at their symbolic',S1(
Kl1J?
UI "a w*wi«t |ft *« ^ng. to return .0 IhcHinduBad* htreaftu take * ieHoa and pub(ic ( and
281
f ttyoung American teen-ager Pamela Hurst about
in the casewflS f handsome slim heiress of an American
adecudcag^ gaog of young burglara and robbers kid-
bti»messtycc ^ ^^ ^ participate, pistol in hand and apupped her a ^ ^ ^eJr criminal sorties. She happened
^^photographed "> °«e such ra,d oa * bank b* hiddeo
j C TV cameras. Later the police arrested that gang
Inl^cuted its members. At Ihti trial the teenager kid-
d air' at first adopted a hostile and defiant attitude
lowTds bcr parents. But ialer after lot of persistence and
persuasion she relented and regained her reverence for
her parents- Muslims and Christians segregated from Hinduism
for generations are in a similar state of nervous shock and
psychological abhorrancc and arrogance. To bring them around
to join their parental Hindu home would need great persistently
txhuberant love, repeated apologies, and profuse assurance of
solicitous rehabilitation. A special Hindu corps needs to be
irained for this great worldwide task.
Because it i& not a question of Muslims and Christians
in India alone Muslims and Christians alt over the world are
descendents of Hindu parents. Their forefathers were alii
members of a universal Vedic brotherhood all speaking Sanskrit,
Wrenching them away to different warring camps to fight againstone another as Muslim Vs. Christians or Arabs Vs. Jews hasbeen a great social tragedy. People have been divided bylanguage or scripture or religion. They have forgotten theircommon Vedic heritage expounded in our 1315 pace illustratedvolume titled WORLD VEDIC HERITAGE.
1" fact it would also be
bin
«*. more appropriate for enlightened^-iJiistian and Muslim i«~j .
orvof rCrSt0 "W"" themselves with the
»«< Mam oTh I*"?
fraUd eniP,oyed ia imposing Christianity
centre,|j k - lh
!!' defcfl«l*M multitudes and rcdedicate
Al Aqia in'lerto 1
** '" R°mC'
thC Domc on tne Rock *ndLo«don to Sansk m '
NO 're DamC iD Paris ttnd St"Pauri fa
n*manbroiherho"d "'^ *nd V*dic PreochinS of a common
COM
BIBLIOGRAPHY
I-
3.
4.
5.
6,
7,
8,
9.
10,
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.
17.
IS.
19.
lia Briiannica.
Pilarjmagc to Mecca by Lady Evelyn Cobbold.
Keesing'sContemporary Archives, Weekly Diary of
important World Events With Index Continually Kept
rjp-To-Date (established in 1931), Keesing's Publications
Ltd., London.
Who says Akbar was Great by P. N. Oak.
Muntakhabut Tawarikb by Badayunh
Tarikh-i-Ferozshahi by Shams-i-Shiraj Afif.
India's History As Written by Its Own Historians, by Sir
H. M. Elliot and Prof. Dowson.
Badshahnama by Mulla Abdul Hamid Lahori.
Ain^i-Akbari by Abul Fazal.
Jahangirnama.
Akbar the Great Mughal by Vincent Smith.
Indian Architecture—Its Psychology, Structure and History
From the First Muhammaden Invasion to the Present Day,
by E, B. HavelL
Harsha Charita—Ek Sanskritik Adhyayan (in Hindi) by
Vasudev Sharan AgarwaLThe Illustrated Weekly of India. Times of India House,Fort, Bombay.Delhi Fort A Guide to the Buildings And Gardens.Marg
t a magazine published from Bombay by Mulk RajAnand,
The Taj Mahal is a Temple Palace, by P. N. Oak.™*hpur Sikri is a Hindu City : by P. N. Oak*'• Red Fort is a Hindu Building : by P. N, Oak
NAME INDEX
*uj.iWa»l 112.114. Abhiram 257; Abraham 222; Abu!
« 58 70 71 m > 110, 113, 114; Adil Shah Moham-F* Z
|
a,
,?n' Aditi 220; Aga' Khan 264; Agarwal V.S. 85, 97; Ahmadraf.' 36
. AhlDad Shah 26, 64, 83. 121; Ahmad Shah Abdali
I!' Ait 237 - Akberl7, 23.26,37, 54,56-58. 72,102, 106-113.
120 264; Alan Stuart 196; Al Biruni 47, 70, 71; Alexander 266;
Allaudin 17, 30, 33, 34, 82, 92; Amundsen 134, Anangpal 85. 93;
Aristotle 15, 245; Arjuna 165, 170, 177, 217; Ashok (Asoka) 70,
86 87, 90; Auckland, Lord 16, 59; Augustine 246; Aurangzeb 23;
Austin de Bordeaux 36; Ayesba 151; Ayu 135;
Babur 24, 46; Bacchus 251; Badayuni 24-26,112; Bahadur-
ahah Zafar 46, 48, 91; Bajirao 115; Bakhshi, Dr. R. 66; Barmak
234; BeglarJ.D. 61; Behram 257; Behram Khan 108, 109, 112,
U4;Bentinck r Sir William 23; BerJvhiencr 246; Bhadrasen 15,
134; Bhagawati 13; Bhagawan (BhagwanJ 13, 25; BhagwacdasRaja 25; Bhagwantdas 112; Bharat 222, 230, 256; Bharmal 106,
108; Bhatia Hansraj, 264; Bhavani 162; Bhutto Z. A. 25;Blrbar 113; Bjonstierna, Count 10; Blochmann 108, 113, 114;Brabazon, Lord 197; Bradley 123; Brahma 78, 222, 239; Brown,Percy 60, 67, 72; Buddha 1 18, 169. 272.
Caesar 14. Carllcyle 61 ; Chrisn (Krishna) 8*10, 12-15, 134,
27 Vr!:m
V2,7t242, 247 ' 252
>253
- 255 - ** ^-262,2(7* 247 Z^\ (JCSU&) 9
>l®* U7
«lI8 ' i50
'173
>i77-' 7*
Ctaincat Z n, r264"266
'268; ChurchUI Winston ^
^VS'rT' SiTKennetb « Clark G. N. 124; dive
2n-^C«2J^r? «"? C^wfndne^ 11. 12,21.,
'6.17,59.63 71 ICromwc»^; Cunningham. Alexander63
« *>. 92. 93. 270; Curzon. Lord 96; Czar U.
2^
286
ja^."-*. »* * *<*; WH 220, 2;.. DlllBe*
Bflrm.Ro J*»f>h 24§; Edward IM. 197. Elliot, Sir H. M,
j4 Hi; E» Eft-ndi 3*. **•» 8
feggmfr*! 17,60,62. 61, 72, 271, 272; Fcruhta 24,
fevatakffirozitiihltt* 26, 30, 34, 73, 80. 86, 87, l2| !
Fleeter. B«ntinttt 60.
Oaa«» 18,272; Garbc 245; Can IS; Gamd 170; Otv«qftreoa 1W; Grorff 15; Geroalmo Veroneo 36; Ghatotksch 170;
Gfritwddra Tnybtiq 13; Gopjuil 12; Goyal, Dr. R L 66. 210,
Jll: Grade Michael 64; Gregory 246; Gulbadan Begum 24
Hamuli flaire Be|iim IH2. Hamilton. Ian J 96; Hnnuman 219,
J».257.Hirrj 30, 100; Havcll E li 67, 71-73; Hawkioi G. R.Ill; Hntdmoa 15; H«culei(Heficlci» IS; Herodotus IS; Hitler
%,A M»S,aJ4,2W; KoihioiShihlT, 120; Hoylc. Sir FredHuaqrua 55, S6, 72. 83, 90, 102, 108. 269: Humbolt 246.
Illmuh }3. 34. hu 9.
l0|
,^,
2;,
?:
.J'COh'00
'* Ja»Mmnh '«*.»»: Jaha™ ra
><M ^ W^,, J'
01 *' 24'
n- fta
',02
> "«: Wmul {ja.m.13
'W
*2,°- >°»". William 246, 247
™; tmm^lj^r SpffNpf t0" Kiwiagcr Ernes.
»**iy2». K«ai tt ,ta ;ltn,h« «« Cbrisw) Kriina-
,„ *«. 130, ICuiobuddm Aibak 33-35, 48, 83,
^SJl.Laaalmai,222 lin 1 ,. .^ » . Dfc Uwh. 8iQ^^"^ »2J L«b Dr. 22;
,IL « 265.2C6;LJvy 2|9; Lonkarar.
287
*•«• Maheth 78, 239: Maine, Sit
K-DSK« W* MT«tb 94 MeCormic. John .97;
?iSS McA,Phie-«r Mob rTmed Bin Kas.m 21.46. 51.
2SS3* « 7=M,T^ST Moh'Lad Ghaini 46. 47 TO.
'tU^ad ^^6 Mohamad prophet .17, U8 15^
; 87;Mohammad Ghon
5 ^^ Monserrate 26
52, 1«. 233' *? !I mi T02; Nndir Shah 46; Nal 230; Ned
«^^2^ otn': 52; Narayana Moorthy 245.M*
Oak PJ*. 65. 66,210.211-.Osiris 9.
a. 78 80 84-88. 9l;Paramardi Dev 239; P»»mc*b-
Pa°r?9 Pehla-c 235 Poiadcter. Miles 247; Peter 9, 259,
»67*Ptfrifl, Flinders rtou >v.
Priasep 246. Pulasti 8; Pylhogoras 2^5.
RBdbal5; Whi—tal* ftamcsl60 .ai^RaBhuv^
S"a» £ 2 6 257; 258 272; Ra.aahandra 109. 1 10. 258;
RlanTv 245; R.**i. 257; Rana Pratap 23 47 Ravao1
211 230 252, 256;Rawal AskaranllJ; Rawal Har Rai Hi.
R 3Wal Prauip H2;R«iy»W: ****^Zl ^/SllJteRlchnrd 258; Rita 25; Roosevelt, F. D. 124; Ruma 222. Runcw.
Dr. Robert 12. 209
Sudashiv 249: Safdarjaog 55. 72, 90, 102, 269; Salima Sulian
Begum I Ob; Salim Chisti 26; Samuel 248: Sankey, Lord 122 Saras
m\m\ Sarkar Yadunath 23; Scliiller F. C. S, 124; Steta 222,
230259; Scmor, Elizabeth 266; Seri Bhagwan UK. 166; Shahjahan
26, 36, SI, 54. 64. 68, 74, 75, 77. 79. 80, 82, 83. 90, 92- 93. 95-105,
mjShaistn Khan ioi; Sharos-i-Shira/ Afif 24. 86; Shankar 249;
Sbimknracharya 12, 212, 220; Sharfuddm 106; Shersliah 23, 56,
*3: Shiva 8. 12,17, 88. 89. 134, 135. 162. 163, 165. 169, 185-
18g. m. 194,195, 198,199,209. 210,219,239. 242, 248-252,
Shit in !J.-*7: Shr.vasfAva A L. 10?, 108. fll. H2; Sikandar
todlU! Smirh Vincent 108, 110, Ml; Socrates 15, 245; s00rSwJol2J<:SrnIin 22. 30; Strabo 15; Sugreev 272, 230; Su mitra
222, Syte, Cot 16, 59.
Twierliia 24. 46. 68,70,71,74*77. 79, X3. 269' Tara 169-
Tun Nagar Saur* 248- TodarmaJ, Raja; 25; Tom 30, jog*Tryi»b»fce*b 250. 252; Tully. Mark 64,65; Ugrascn 15. 134J
UroSiliram 135. Urwick 245; Vali 222, 2*0; Varah Mihir i«5Vina 21 1; Vuhiihtha 235; Venus 9; Vibhishan 230; Vjdyadhari163: Vikranaditya 176; Vir Bhadur 109. 1 10; Vishnu 78, 85, ^516*. 21?., 239t 242: Vishwakarma 6; Vishwamitra 235.
Walifa W.H. 122125; Warren Hasting* 23, 25 Wolf 22*Wren Christopher 12.
Yirnru 15
Zcnob247. Zosfauva 248.
VllHC Com H'l Oh Sol 1
Author ttamShutan tashishtti
Fihkin LkssqnsOx The Vki»\s
Author Ham Sinn an lashishht
Im>i v In Tin S11 uwro Ov G\m>iii & Nmihi
Author (htrnlhtti
Ci 111 'R\i Si vii In Bii\k\i Wksiu
Author (turn Ihifi
Himm mAuthor r.7> Sttvurkar
t"N mk .
I i. i
Im|
^M • >» "
P - itfc teU hill
B^J iikillwi Mik tiij
Bufl •'
!M \ II LI
.1 a<hf
*MMI »«« «
-»"««" HWta»*« --'^",e
UMfgM .me b»W r' » WWW
..^HNtiia.''""
**!!z5
pnp fetal -.ini i'.rwrt ***«
»SBN-81-8638a-27°
HINDI SAHITYA SADANChambers, 10/54 D.B. Gupla Road,
Karoi Bagh, New DelhM 100OS«Pi,
:
235S3624,Tele Fax-51545969
Tte»l . indiabooks |J redi1fmjnl.com